! 
 I lll.i 
 
 " ' 
 
 I i 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 SflfflS 
 
 HDKHH 
 
 II;
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES 

 
 >n the last date stamped below 
 
 SOUTHERN BRANCH 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 LIBRARY 
 
 LOS ANGELES, CALIF.
 
 filler.
 
 Deatfo'0 flDobern language Series 
 
 SCHILLER'S BALLADS 
 
 EDITED, WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES 
 
 BY 
 
 HENRY JOHNSON, PH.D. 
 
 LONGFELLOW PROFEbSOR OF MODERN LANGUAGES 
 IN BOWDOIN COLLEGE 
 
 D. C. HEATH & CO., PUBLISHERS 
 BOSTON NEW YORK CHICAGO
 
 Bv HENRY JOHNSON-.
 
 PT 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 THE present selection from Schiller's lyrical poems in- 
 cludes his ballads, besides a few other pieces of closely 
 allied species of composition. 
 
 The text of this edition is based on that of Godeke's 
 critical (fyiftorifdjslritifd)) edition of Schiller's poems, Stutt- 
 gart, 1871. The orthography has been modified to accord 
 with the practice of the so-called New Orthography as 
 given in the ,,9tegeln unb SSorttoerjetcfymS fur bie beutfdje 
 SRecfytfcfyretbung in ben preufcifdjen djmlen." The notes in- 
 clude every variant appearing in the texts as published in 
 Schiller's lifetime. 
 
 If the present edition serves a good purpose, it will be, 
 as it should, almost wholly for the inherent worth of the 
 lyrics themselves, to illustrate which, by selection from 
 the great mass of excellent material in the works of Dun- 
 tzer, Godeke, Scherer, Viehoff, Vilmar, and many others, 
 has been the humble and principal aim of the compiler. 
 
 I would express in this place my obligations to my 
 friend, the Rev. Edward C. Guild, for reading the proof 
 of the notes, and for valued suggestions. 
 
 BOWTOIN COLLEGE, BRUNSWICK, ME., 
 March, 1888.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 INTRODUCTION vii 
 
 cr aitd)er 1 
 
 35er &nb)d)itf) 8 
 
 2)er 9ttng be ^olt)frate8 10 
 
 SRitter oggenburg 14 
 
 S)ie $ranid)e be 3bt)fu 18 
 
 2)er ang nad) bent (gijentjammer 26 
 
 2)er ^ampf nttt bent rad)en 36 
 
 te SBurgjdjaft 47 
 
 S)a eteuftftije geft .* .... 53 
 
 cvo itnb Seanber 62 
 
 faffanbra 73 
 
 Ser raf won abburg 79 
 
 3)a tegefifefl 84 
 
 25er SKpenjager 90 
 
 NOTES . . . . o . 93
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE name of Schiller is endeared to German hearts prob- 
 ably as much on account of his life-long struggle with adver- 
 sity, and his unswerving adherence to noble ideals, as for 
 any, perhaps all, other reasons. In his student-years he 
 was forced to devote himself to preparation for a physician's 
 career, to which he had little natural inclination, and which 
 he abandoned at an early opportunity. The dominant feel- 
 ings of his early manhood seem to have been reactionary. 
 His father was the subject and the humble public servant of 
 the sovereign of a small German state, and he meant to 
 have his son follow a similar line of life. Schiller was 
 educated in the constraint of a military academy under the 
 almost immediate control of his sovereign, whose personal 
 character and public and private acts could not command 
 his respect. Q Even if his desertion from the ducal service, in 
 which he accepted later an appointment as regimental sur- 
 geon, is not to be defended, no one could have failed to 
 have sympathy with the poet in such uncongenial employ- 
 ment, for which the overruling will of his superiors and ben- 
 efacto^s had vainly destined him. The years which followed 
 his final adoption of a literary career were not free from
 
 rill SCHILLER S BALLADS. 
 
 anxiety as to his livelihood. Providence had supplied him 
 with generous friends, but not with the independent pe- 
 cuniary resources which would have seemed so desirable to 
 the free development of his genius. When later his personal 
 worth and greatness had become widely appreciated, and 
 the needs of his affectionate nature were gratified in the 
 establishment of a home of his own, a nearly fatal illness 
 permanently impaired his health. The crowning blessing, 
 his intimate association for the last ten years of his life with 
 Goethe, compensated richly for all that Schiller had pre- 
 viously lacked. In these years of his maturity he used all 
 his powers prodigally, and to noble ends. The Ballads form 
 a small part of the mental product of this last period of 
 Schiller's life. They were never surpassed by the poet in 
 motive or in execution. 
 
 Johann Christoph Friedrich von Schiller was born No- 
 vember 10, 1759, in Marbach, a small South German town 
 in the then Duchy of Wtirttemberg. His father, Johann 
 Caspar, was, at the date of Schiller's birth, a surgeon in a 
 Wiirttemberg regiment. He continued in governmental 
 employ for his lifetime, but had been transferred to a de- 
 partment of forest- inspection more than twenty years before 
 his death in 1 796. It is perhaps worth noting that Schiller's 
 father was an author to the extent of having published anon- 
 ymously, 1767-9, " Reflections on Agricultural Matters in 
 the Duchy of Wurttemberg, by an Officer in the Ducal
 
 INTRODUCTION. IX 
 
 Service" Schiller had one sister, Christophine, two years 
 older than himself, and four sisters younger. 
 
 Schiller's childhood and youth, till his fourteenth year, 
 were passed in Marbach, Lorch, and Ludwigsburg, to which 
 towns his father's military service called him. His early 
 studies developed in him the intention of devoting his life 
 to the church. This intention, and the approval of it by his 
 parents, were, however, set aside by the Duke, who saw in 
 Schiller the material for a creditable pupil in his recently 
 established Military School at Solitude. The Duke's pleas- 
 ure being law to Schiller's father, the boy was sent to the 
 school, where he remained from his i4th to his 2istyear. 
 Being obliged to choose between the preparatory studies of 
 law and those of medicine, his first choice was of the former, 
 but after a short trial he changed to the latter, and contin- 
 ued in them till he had passed his final examinations and 
 been appointed military surgeon in the ducal service. This 
 was in 1780, in Schiller's twenty-first year. Two years 
 later, in September, 1782, he deserted from the service, 
 leaving Stuttgart, where he was stationed, never to return to 
 his uncongenial employment. The light in which his deser- 
 tion was ultimately viewed by the authorities may be judged 
 from the fact that, although Schiller was subsequently in 
 their jurisdiction, he was never legally prosecuted. 
 
 Hi% literary work, to which he was henceforth to be ex- 
 clusively devoted, had begun already in his student years.
 
 f. SCHILLER'S BALLADS. 
 
 In 1777, three years before graduation, his first drama, Di< 
 Stduber, had been planned, although it was first published in 
 1781, and first rendered in Mannheim, Jan. 13, 1782. The 
 death of Lessing had occurred Feb. 25, 1781, the year in 
 which Schiller's public activity began. At this date Goethe 
 had already published the o toon Serlicfymgen in 1773, 
 and SBertfyerS Setben in 1774, in his 24th and 25th years, 
 respectively. 
 
 Schiller's literary life is conveniently, though somewhat 
 arbitrarily, divided into three periods : the first extends from 
 the publication of Die 9tauber, in 1781, to that of $abale 
 tinb Siebe, in 1 784 ; the second begins with his first drama 
 in verse, Don 6arlo, 1787, includes his historical works, 
 @efc$irf>te beg 2lbfalfe ber 9Jieberlanbe, and efc^te beS 
 Dreijjigjdfyrigen $rieg3, and his important aesthetical and 
 philosophical essays, produced under the influence of Kant ; 
 the third period begins with the publication of his literary 
 periodical, Die $oren, 1795, for which he had obtained the 
 collaboration of Goethe, thus opening the way to their 
 friendship ; it includes Schiller's lyrical masterpieces, DaS 
 ieb toon ber GHocfe, and the Ballads, and the series of dramas 
 which were produced with such diligence in the last years 
 of the poet's life, namely the SBaUenftein trilogy, 1 798-9 ; 
 Btaria Stuart, 1800 ; Die IJimgfrau bon Orleans, 1801 ; Die 
 Sraut toon 9Heffina, 1803, and Sityelm M> l8 4- Schiller 
 died in Weimar, on the gih of May, 1805, in his forty-sixth 
 fear. 
 
 '
 
 INTRODUCTION. a 
 
 While the division of the poet's life into periods serves a 
 practical purpose, it should not be forgotten that his poetical 
 life was, so to speak, uninterrupted, and that the shorter 
 poems, which he never ceased to produce, are always im- 
 portant in any study of the man. 
 
 No better introduction to the study of Schiller, it is gener- 
 ally conceded, has been written than Carlyle's " Life of 
 Friedrich Schiller," comprehending an examination of his 
 work. It is brief, but contains quite full analyses of each of 
 the more important works. 
 
 Schiller's career had been one of great variety. He had 
 been a law student, a medical student and physician, a 
 theatre director, a literary magazine editor, a professor of 
 history in the University of Jena, an historian, an essayist, 
 and from the first, and above all, a dramatist and poet. 
 This astounding breadth of interest and activity was without 
 doubt of the greatest advantage to him in the cultivation of 
 generous human sympathies, and rendered him a worthy 
 friend of Goethe. 
 
 The limits of the present edition forbid any adequate 
 treatment of these Ballads in their relation to German liter- 
 ature ; however, allusion to a few facts may be helpful. 
 There is no reason to believe that narrative songs have ever 
 been wanting at any period of German literature, though 
 their nopularity, and their simple truthfulness, probably, have 
 been greatest in comparatively primitive and rude times.
 
 xii SCHILLER'S BALLADS. 
 
 Literary ballads have quite constantly increased in relative 
 importance since printing has come into competition wit* 
 oral and manuscript transmission. Yet the nearness to nature, 
 which must in any age characterize the successful ballad- 
 writer, renders the ballad an expression of the composer's 
 style as independent and as little constrained by artificial 
 limits and prescriptions as can be mentioned. Since the 
 days of the first singer of the Lay of Hildebrand, the German 
 ballad-maker has felt his task to be constantly the same, 
 namely, an appeal to the ideals of the common people in a 
 singable story. How far the ballad should contain an expres- 
 sion of a didactic purpose, the selection of the subject and the 
 metre, the artistic finish in verbal matters, have always been 
 questions which the individual composer has had to decide. 
 
 When Schiller wrote the first ballad in 1 797, he was in his 
 thirty-eighth year, and was a writer of wide experience. His 
 early tragedies in prose, $)ie ^ditber, gieSco and ilabale 
 unb Siebe, and not less 2)on GarloS, might have convinced 
 him, it would seem, of his vocation to dramatic labors. His 
 historical works had called into requisition and developed 
 his powers of graphic narration. His philosophical studies 
 show the noble mission which he deemed art capable of 
 fulfilling. His association with Goethe added all that could 
 have been lacking, in giving him the inspiration of an ap- 
 preciative friend, who, himself quite without jealousy, oc- 
 cupied the position of the greatest living German author.
 
 INTRODUCTION. X11L 
 
 The Ballads were first published in the Annuals, which 
 appeared between the years 1798 and 1805, and were, 
 properly speaking, occasional productions. Schiller's prin- 
 cipal work, in these last years of his life, was in studies for 
 and in the composition of the series of dramas beginning 
 with "Wallenstein." Wilhelm von Humboldt, in his preface 
 to the " Correspondence of Schiller and Wilhelm von Hum- 
 boldt," characterizes this period as one in which Schiller, 
 as though in anticipation of his approaching death, marked 
 the passage of nearly every year with the production of a 
 masterpiece. 
 
 The subjects of the ballads Schiller took equally from 
 ancient and mediaeval history and legends. His knowledge 
 of the ancient classics from his schooldays, his acquaintance 
 with the work of Winckelmann and Lessing, and the exam- 
 ple of Goethe, whose development could not be dissociated 
 from the " Italian Journey," combined with Schiller's gen- 
 erous intellectual sympathy to render impossible blind devo- 
 tion to that only which was mediaeval. He was concerned 
 mainly with the motive of a legend, and its adaptability to 
 the ideal end in view. The following mere outline of the 
 motives and treatment may assist in forming a conception of 
 the nobility of the poet's mind. The charm of diction and 
 artistic construction must of course be added to the qualities 
 inherent in the subjects before one can appreciate the uni- 
 versal esteem in which the Ballads are held. The theme oi
 
 }dv SCHILLER'S i:\l.l..-\DS. 
 
 Xcr SEaucfyer, is bravery, with an inrreasing incitement to its 
 exercise by the hero, and a tragic end ; that of 3)er cmbs 
 fcfyub, . likewise bravery, accepting a wanton challenge which 
 is met successfully, but results to the scorn of the one who had 
 rashly caused the test to be put ; that of T>er Sting be tyoltys 
 cratc3, is the mystery of Providence, as the Greeks viewed 
 it, which heaps up one's good-fortune only to follow it with 
 ruin ; that of fitter oggenburg is unrequited love, which 
 remains faithful till death ; that of 2)te $ranirf>e be$ ^btys 
 cu is Providence avenging murder of the defenceless 
 good ; that of 35er ang nacfy bem Gifenbammer, like- 
 wise Providence defending the innocent, and causing the 
 ruin of the wicked ; that of ;Der $ampf nut bem Xracfyen, 
 bravery without subordination to the highest law, which is 
 succeeded by the greater victory of humble obedience ; that 
 of 3)tc 93urgfcf>aft, friendship till the supreme test of death ; 
 that of a$ @Ieuftfcfe,e $cft, humanity advancing from bar- 
 barism to the final control of nature, and the worship of 
 the gods ; that of ero unb Scanbcr, lovers who cannot be 
 separated even in death ; that of $affanbra, love rejected 
 with a tragic end ; that of 1)er raf toon abburg, deeds of 
 piety rewarded, though they had been forgotten; that of XaS 
 iegefe[t, bravery in war and death ; and that of 2)cr 2llpen* 
 jagcr, Providence defending the seemingly defenceless. 
 
 Critical estimates of Schiller's poetry in general are very 
 numerous, as might be expected in the case of an autho
 
 INTRODUCTION. XT 
 
 Is both universally popular and reckoned a classic. 
 The two following extracts from the works of eminent Ger- 
 man critics will be sufficient, perhaps, to show Schiller's 
 conceded excellence as a lyrical poet : 
 
 VILMAR.* 
 
 "These admirable lyric poems of our singer have their ori- 
 gin at the time of his association with Goethe, and will still 
 be remembered in Germany when other stars and other suns 
 shall have risen in its firmament of poets : they are songs 
 which justify the sure prophecy that, centuries later, when a 
 new language is spoken, and a new harmony of songs, as yet 
 unheard, is struck, there will be a grateful posterity to make 
 pilgrimages back to Schiller as we return gratefully to-day to 
 SBaltfcer toon bet 33ogeltoeibe and SBolfram toon fcfyenbadj). 
 Contemporaneous with the great dramas, and standing in an 
 easily discernible relationship with the same, are his Ballads 
 and Romances. To the period of his studies for SBattenftein 
 belong the greater number of them, and the most objective, 
 namely : 3)er 3ting be ^|3oltycrate3, 3)ie $ranid)e be 
 er aud)er, t)er ang nadji bent ifenfyammer, 35er 
 fcfyufy, $)er Slitter Stoggenburg, )ie SBurgfdjaft, and 
 $ampf mit bem SDradjen ; to the time of -SRaria 6tuart : ie 
 ^ungfrau toon Orleans and 2)ie Sraut toon SJleffina, ero unb 
 Seanber and $affanbra, as well as the poems, (Sefinfudjt, 
 35er pilgrim, 2)er Bungling am 33ac^e ; to the time of the 
 S&Ufyelm ett belongs 35er raf toon abburg x besides 
 
 ber beutf^en 9Jationa[=2itteratur. ffitnunbjioanjijjfle oerae^rte Huf 
 loge, TOorburg, 1883, p. 431,
 
 Xvi SCHILLER'S BALLADS. 
 
 Scrglieb and 3)er Sltyenjager. In many of these narrative 
 poems there may be indeed much deserving of censure ; in 
 fact, in the case of SDer ^audjer and 35ic 53urgf$aft the style 
 may rightly be criticised. Besides Goethe's 33raut toon 
 $orintl) we have nothing of this kind in our entire ancient 
 and modern poesy to be compared with Schiller's poetry. 
 A pure epic diction, from which, with few exceptions, the 
 stock words and phrases of former time have entirely disap- 
 peared ; a sonorous language, alike pure in strong and in mild 
 accents ; a composition faultless for the most part, and in- 
 deed admirable, which excites our liveliest interest in the 
 issue and sustains it to the end ; finally, subjects of the 
 greatest dignity, to which the elevated character of the whole 
 corresponds." 
 
 SCHERER.* 
 
 " He (Schiller) endeavors to forget himself in his subject. 
 Classical mythology and heroic legend furnish him material ; 
 Ceres laments for her daughter, or she goes among the sav- 
 ages, and teaches them the elements of civilization. Kassan- 
 dra bemoans her lot ; the Greek heroes, on their journey 
 homeward, celebrate the feast of victory after the fall o( 
 Troy. The Trojan cycle of legends had, from early years, 
 the greatest fascination for Schiller. But now it was that he 
 could carry his self-renunciation to the extent of transporting 
 himself into the feelings of North American savages, and 
 join with them in their lament for the dead. Not only clas- 
 sical, but also mediaeval, literature furnished him subjects fof 
 
 0ef$i$te bet beutf^en Eitteratur. Berlin, SJdbmann'fcbe Sud^anblung, 
 1883, p. 689.
 
 INTRODUCTION. Xvii 
 
 a series of ballads, in which he gave expression to widely 
 various moods and an often powerfully moving play of des- 
 tiny. The highly wrought sentiment of )er Slitter Xoggen* 
 burg he treated no less successfully than 2)er $ampf mit bem 
 3)rarf)en. The Greek conception of the envy of the gods 
 he was able to represent as graphically in !Der 9ltng be 
 "^oltycrateS as mediaeval piety in eu ang nacfj bem (Sifen- 
 fyammer. What magnificent connection between guilt and 
 punishment in SDie ^ranidje be !y&tyfu3 \ Into what breath- 
 less suspense does "Die Stir gfcfy aft carry us ! Schiller gave 
 repeatedly to such narratives as these dramatic unity of scene 
 at the same time that his epic power was brilliantly displayed 
 through his Homeric detail in description. He was able to 
 compensate his limited observation of nature by study and 
 power of imagination. He was aided in his description of 
 Charybdis by such natural illustration of a few verses of the 
 Odyssey as was furnished by the rush and roar of a mill- 
 stream. And how true to nature has he painted the wild 
 beast in $)er anbfcfyitlj ! In what graphic colors, and yet 
 with purely legitimate epic treatment, does he bring before 
 our eyes that terrible dragon slain by a Maltese knight 1 "
 
 Scatters 3aIIaben. 
 
 Qtt (Tnudjcr. 
 
 ,,2Ber toagt e, 9tittermann ober 
 $u tauten in biefen 6$Iunb ? 
 Ginen golbnen Sedjer toerf icfy fyinafc, 
 SSerfcfyhmgen fc^on ^at ifyn ber fd^toarje 
 9Ber mir ben S3ed^er fann tnieber jeigen, 
 @r mag i^n befyalten, er ift fein eigen. /y 
 
 25er ^onig fprid^t e unb toirft bon ber 
 e, bie fd^roff unb fteil 
 
 in bie unenblid^e See, 
 Sen 33ecfyer in ber 6i)ar^6be efyeitl. 
 
 ,,SSer ift ber SBefyerjte, irf> frage toieber, 
 3u tauten in biefe Xiefe nieber ?" 
 
 Unb bie Skitter, bie $nappen um if>n ^>et 
 unb fcfytoeigen ftitt, 
 
 in ba<3 h)i(be 2Reer, 15 
 
 llnb leiner ben Seeder geh)innen Untt. 
 Unb ber ^onig jum brittenmal n>ieber fraget : 
 w ^ft f einer, ber fief) fyinunter toaget ?"
 
 ScfytUers Ballaben. 
 
 atteS nocfy ftumm fcleibt toie jubor ; 
 Unb ein belfnecfyt, fanft unb fee!, * 
 
 Xritt au3 ber $natoben janenbem Gfyor, 
 Unb ben itrtel toirft er, ben SJiantel toeg, 
 Unb atte bie banner umfyer unb grauen 
 2tuf ben fyerrlicfyen Bungling bertounbert fd^aucn 
 
 Unb tote er tritt an beg ^elfen ang 23 
 
 Unb blicft in ben @d)Iunb ^inab, 
 2)ie SBajfer, bte fte l)tnunter frf>lang, 
 2)ie 6^ar\>bbe je^t britttenb toiebergab, 
 Unb tote mtt be^ femen 2)onner3 etofe 
 Gntftiirjcn fte fd^auntenb bem ftnftern c^o^e. 30 
 
 Unb e toattet unb ftebet unb braufct unb jtf 
 2Bte toenn 2Baffer mit geuer fid; mengt, 
 93t$ jum immel fbri^et ber bampfenbe 
 Unb ^lut auf glut ftcfc o^n' Gnbe brangt, 
 Unb toitt ftc^) nimmer erfc^opfen unb leeren, 35 
 
 3(1^ toottte ba$ SHeer nod) ein 3Keer gcbciren. 
 
 enblic^), ba Icgt ftcfy bie toilbe etoalt, 
 Unb fcfytoarj au^ bem toei^en <2(f>aum 
 $lafft ^tnunter ein gaf>nenbcr ^alt, 
 CJrunbloS, aU ging'^ in ben ^bttenraum, 40 
 
 Unb ret^enb ftefjt man bte branbenbcn 2Bogen 
 jpinab in ben ftrubelnben 2;ri4>tcr gejogen.
 
 Der Caucfyer. 3 
 
 3eljt frfmett, el) bie iBranbung toieberfefyrt, 
 JDer ^tingling fid? ott befiep, 
 
 Unb etn cfyrei be @ntfe^en itrirb ring gefyort, 45 
 Unb fdjtm f>at ifyn ber 9?irbel fnntoeggetyiilt, 
 Unb geF)eimnti)off iiber bem fiitmen d^iutmmer 
 t Jtd^ ber Stolen ; er jeigt Jtc^) nimmer. 
 
 Unb ftiffe toirb'g u6er bem 
 ^311 ber Stiefe nur braufet eg ^oijl, 5 
 
 Unb beOenb I)i?rt man toon 9Kitnb gu 9Kunb : 
 ,,od^I;er5igr ^imgltng, fa^re 
 Unb f)of>Ier unb i)0^)Ier F)6 
 Unb e ^arrt nod^ mit bangem, mit f<^rerfli^em 2BiIen. 
 
 Unb toarfft bit bit ^rone felber fytnetn 55 
 
 Unb f^riic^ft : 2Ber mir bringei bie 
 tSr foil fie tragen unb $i>nig fein 1 
 geliiftete nirf)t nad^ bem ieuren 
 bie eulenbe ^tiefe ba unten 
 
 leine lebenbe, gIii-c!Ud;e <SeeIe. 
 
 j, fcom <StrubeI gefajjt, 
 gab in bie STiefe fyinab ; 
 Qod) ^erfcfymettert nur rangen fid) $itl unb 3)iaft 
 ^ertor au bem affe3 berfcf)Iingenben rab. 
 ^ Unb Better unb Better, toie (SturmeS aufen, 65 
 
 na'^er unb immer nal;er braufen.
 
 Scfyillers Ballaben. 
 
 Unb e toallet unb fiebet unb braufet unb jijctyt, 
 2Bie toenn 2Baffer mit ^euer ftd) mcngt, 
 93i jum immct fpri$et ber bampfcnbe ifcfyt, 
 Unb 2Betr auf SBctt' fief) ofm' Gnbc brangt, 
 Unb tote mit be$ fernen ^onncr Gktofe, - 
 ntftiir^t eg briittenb bem finftern @(f>ofee. 
 
 Unb fie^ ! au bem finfter flutenben 
 
 Unb ein 2Irm unb ein gldnjenber 9?arfen toirb blo^ 75 
 Unb e rubert mit ^raft unb mit emfigem tytify, 
 Unb er iff , unb b^od^ in fcincr fiinfen 
 cf)h>ingt er ben Sedjer mit freubigem 2Binfctu 
 
 Unb atmete lang unb atmete tief 
 
 Unb begriifcte ba^ b/immlifc^e Sid^t. 80 
 
 Jftit ^tob/Iorfen e^ einer bem anbern ricf: 
 ,,Gr lebt ! er ift ba ! e3 befyielt if?n nic^t ! 
 2tu3 bem Girab, au bcr ftrubelnben Saffcr^ob^Ic 
 at bcr S3rabe gerettet bie lebenbe Seele !" 
 
 Unb er fommt ; e^ umringt ibn bie jubelnbe <Sc^ar; 85 
 3u be^ ^5mg ^u^en er finft, 
 2)en 93ed^er reicf;t cr ifym fnieenb bar, 
 Unb ber ftonig ber Iiebli(f;en 2:od)ter twnft, 
 Die futtt ib,n mit funfelnbem 993ein bi jum 
 Unb ber Bungling f^9 ^ J" ^^ ni 9 h>anbte :
 
 Der Caucfjcr. 5 
 
 ,,2ang lebe ber $onig ! @ freue fid), 
 933 er ba atmet im rofigten 2id;t I 
 2)a unten aber ift'S fitrd)terlid;, 
 Unb ber 3JienfdE) t>erfud)e bie otter nid)t 
 Unb begefyre nimmer unb nimtner ju fd)auen, <:$ 
 
 fie gnabig bebecfen tnit ^ac^t unb rauen. 
 
 ,,6 rt| rni^) ^tnunter 
 2)a ftiir^t' mir au felfigtem 
 2BiIbfIutenb entgegen ein retjjenber Quett ; 
 gjitd^ ^acfte be o^^elftrom ioutenbe 3}iac^t, 100 
 
 Unb tote einen $reifel mit fdjmnnbelnbem 2)re^en 
 2:rieb mice's urn, id) lonnte nid)t toiberfte^en. 
 
 ,,2)0 jeigte mir ott, ju bem id) rief, 
 ^n ber ^6d)ften fd)rerflid)en 9?ot, 
 
 ber 3:iefe ragenb ein $elfenriff, 105 
 
 erfajjt' id; be^enb unb entrann bem ob. 
 Unb ba ^ing aucfy ber 33ed)er an fpi^en ^oraffen, 
 <Son[t tocir' er in 33obenlofe gefaffen. 
 
 ,,3)enn unter mir Iag'3 nod; bergetief 
 ^n purpurner $infterni ba, 113 
 
 Unb ob' fyier bem Df>re gleid; etoig fdjlief, 
 2)a 2tuge mit <Sd;aubern fyinunter fa^>, 
 SSie'5 toon 6alamanbern unb 9Md)en unb 
 id; regt' in bem furd;tbaren offenrad)en.
 
 Scfjtllers 
 
 ,,<5dF;h>arj toimmelten ba, in graufem Gkmtfdb,, "3 
 3u fcfyeufjUcfyen ^lumpen geballt, 
 
 fta(6,ltcb,te 9tocf>e, ber Mppenfifcb,, 
 
 jammers greulidfje Ungeftalt, 
 Unb brduenb toieS mtr bte grimmtgen Qafynt 
 
 entfe^licfye ai, b 
 
 w llnb ba F)ing ic^) unb lt)ar'^ mtr mtt rau[cn betoujjt, 
 Son ber- menfd^Iid^en ilf e fo ireit, 
 Unter 2arben bte etnjtge fii^Ienbe 33ru(t, 
 2tttetn in ber grajjlicfyen Ginfamfctt, 
 Xief unter bem cfyall ber menfc^licf)en 9iebe 125 
 
 S3ei ben Ungef>euern ber traurigen )be. 
 
 fd^aubernb bad^t' icfy'3, ba frocl>'^ ^er 
 3tegte fyunbert elenfe jugleid^, 
 SBitt fcf>nappen nad; mtr ; in be cfyrecfenS 
 2aff' i(^> Io^ ber ftoralle umflammcrten $mn$ ; 
 fa^t mtd^ ber Strubel mit rajenbcm Xoben, 
 h)ar mir jurn >eil, er ri^ mid; nad; oben.'' 
 
 !Der 5l6mg barob fic^> toertounbert fd^ier 
 Unb fprid)t : ,,$>er 23ed>er ift bctn, 
 Unb biefen 9iing nod) beftimm' id; bir, - j 
 
 Gkfdjmiidt mit bem fbftltdjften Gbclgcftein, 
 93erfud;ft bu'^ nocb, cinmal unb bringft mir ilunbe, 
 bu fab,ft auf be^ 2)fccr3 ticfunterftcm Wrunbc."
 
 Dcr tEcwdjer. 7 
 
 fyorte bie Softer mit toeidfyem efufyl, 
 Unb mit fcfymeidjelnbem SJhmbe fie flefyt : uo 
 
 ,,8afjt, 33ater, genug f ein ba3 graufatne piel ! 
 Gr fyat eucfy beftanben, toa feiner befte^t, 
 Unb fonnt ifyr be erjen eliiften nid()t jafymen, 
 60 mogen bie 9titier ben $nappen befd^dmen." 
 
 rauf ber $onig greift nac^ bem Seeder fcfynett, 145 
 ^n ben trubel ifyn fd^tleubert ^inein : 
 ,,Unb fcfyaffft bu ben Seeder mir toieber jur tell', 
 @o fottft bu ber trepcfyfte fitter mir fein 
 Unb follft fie al Cjfygemafyl ^eut noc^ umnrmen, 
 2)ie jeljt fiir btc^ bittet mit jartem Grbarmen." 15 
 
 !Da ergreift'^ ifym bie eele mit 
 Unb e bli^t au ben Slugen i^m fiif>n, 
 Unb er fiefyet erroten bie fc^one eftalt 
 Unb fiefyt fie erbleirfjen unb finfen i>in ; 
 a treibt'^ ifyn, ben !oftlic^en ^rei ju ertoerben, 155 
 Unb ftiirjt ^inunter auf Seben unb terben. 
 
 fyort man bie 33ranbung r too^I lefyrt fie juriidf, 
 ie berliinbigt ber bonnernbe c^att ; 
 2) a biirft fic^' f)inunter mit liebenbem 23licf, 
 @^ fommen, e^ fommen bie Staffer off, 
 ie taufcfyen ^erauf, fie raufc^en nieber, 
 2) en Bungling bringt feine^ toieber.
 
 ScfytUers 
 
 janbrri|ul|. 
 
 SSor feinem Sotoengarten, 
 ju ertoarten, 
 
 Unb urn i^n bie rofecn ber 
 Unb ring auf ^ot>em 93alfonc 
 2)ie jDamcn in fcfyonem 
 
 Unb h)ie er hrinft mit bem 
 2lufti>ut ftcfj ber tueite 3h)inger / 
 Unb fyinetn mit bebad^tigem rf>ritt 
 Sin Sotoe tritt 10 
 
 Unb ftet)t ftcfy ftumm 
 
 urn, 
 
 langem a^nen, 
 Unb f^iittelt bie 9Hctynen 
 
 Unb ftrecft bie lieber i s 
 
 Unb legt ftc^ nieber. 
 
 Unb ber $5nig tuinft toieber, 
 Da offnet ftc^ be^>enb 
 Gin atoeiteS St^or, 
 
 X arauy rennt 20 
 
 3Hit h)ilbem Sprunge 
 6in Xiger fyerbor. 
 S33te ber ben oit>en erfd^aut, 
 cr laut,
 
 Per 
 
 cfylagt mit bem cfytoeif 25 
 
 @inen furcfytbaren 9teif 
 
 Unb rerfet bie 3unge, 
 
 Unb im $reife fcfyeu 
 
 Umgefyt er ben 2eu 
 
 rimmig fc^nurrenb, 3 
 
 jDrauf ftrecft er fid^ mitrrenb 
 
 3ur eite nieber. 
 
 Unb ber $omg toinft tuteber, 
 2)a fpett bag bo^^elt geoffnete au3 . 
 <3it)ei Seo^arben auf einmal au, 35 
 
 2)ie ftiirjen mit muttgcr ^am^fbegter 
 2luf ba 2;igertier ; 
 
 3)a^ ^arft fie mit feinen grimmigen Xa^en, 
 Unb ber Seu mit ebriitt 
 
 9lic^tet fid? auf, ba toirb'S ftitt; 40 
 
 Unb fyerum im 
 
 Sagern fic^ bie greulicfyen 
 
 2)a fattt toon beg 2tttan3 Stanb 
 Gin anbfcu^> toon fc^oner anb 45 
 
 3iifc^en ben iger unb ben Seun 
 Kitten ^inein. 
 
 Unb ju fitter SetorgeS, f^ottenber SEBeif, 
 SBenbet fid $rtiulein ^unigunb :
 
 Scfytllers 
 
 fitter, ift cure 2ieb' fo fyeifj, 50 
 
 2Bie ifyr mir'3 fcfytoort ju jeber tunb, 
 Gi, fo fyebt mir ben anbfcfyufy auf!" 
 
 Unb ber fitter, in frfmettem 2auf, 
 Steigt ^>tnab in ben furcfytbaren 3n)inger 
 SWit feftem c^ritte, 55 
 
 Unb au ber Unge^euer 9ftitte 
 9?immt er ben ^anb^ut> mit fecfem ^inQCt. 
 
 Unb mit Gr[taunen unb mit rauen 
 e^en'g bie fitter unb Gbelfraucn, 
 Unb gelaffen bringt er ben anbf4ut> juriidf. 60 
 
 25a fc^attt if>m fein Sob au3 jebem ^DZunbe, 
 2lber mit jdrtlic^em Siebeeblicf 
 Gr berbei^t i^m fein nabe^ liicf 
 Gmjjfangt i^n ^rdulein $unigunbe. 
 Unb er h)irft i^r ben anbfd;ufy \n$ eftd^t: 65 
 
 W 3)en anf, iDame, bcgef)r' ic^ nicfyt !" 
 Unb berld^t fte jur felben tunbe. 
 
 Her Kino fere itolnhratre. 
 
 Gr ftanb auf feine^ Xad^c^ 
 Gr fdf>aute mit Uergnugtcn Sinncn 
 3luf baiJ bcfycrrfdjte @amo f>in. 
 ,Die atte^ ift mir untcrtbanig/' 
 23egann cr ju 2lflVV tcn ^ ^i>nig, 
 
 e, ba^ id; glucflid; bin."
 
 Dcr King bes Polyfrates. n 
 
 w )u fyaft ber otter unft erfabjen ! 
 )ie bormall beineSgleicben toaren, 
 <5ie siw'ngt je|t beine <3cetoter ^ad^t. 
 3)ocb, iner lebt nodfy, fie ju rarfien ; 10 
 
 2)irf) fann mein 5Runb ntcfyt gliid lic^ f^ 
 (So lang be ^-etnbe^ 2luge ioad^t." 
 
 Vlnb ef> ber ^onig nocl^ geenbet, 
 3)a fteUt fic^, Don 9Jttlet gefenbet, 
 @in 33ote bem tyrannen bar : 15 
 
 ,,2a^ >err, be D^fer ufte fteigen, 
 Unb mit be Sorbeer^ mitntern 
 S3e!rdnje bir bein feftlic^ aar 
 
 ,,etroffen fan! bein $einb bom 
 fcnbet mit ber frozen SRdre 
 3)ein treuer ^elbf)err ^pol^bor " 
 Unb nimmt au^ einem fcfytoarjen 
 blutig, ju ber beiben Sc^redEen, 
 
 $onig tritt juriidf mit rauen. .* 
 
 toarn' id) bid), bem liidE ju trauen/ 
 
 er mit beforgtem 33Ii(f. 
 ff 33ebenf, auf ungetreuen 2BeHen 
 SBBie leicb, t fann fie ber Sturm jerfcfyeHen 
 
 c^iimmt beuter ^^tte jiueifelnb lucf."
 
 Sellers Ballabcn. 
 
 tlnb efy er no$ ba SSort getyrod^en, 
 
 fyn ber 3>ubel unterbrocfyen, 
 2)er toon ber -fteebe jaud^enb fcfyaHt. 
 Kit fremben cfya^en reidlj belaben, 
 
 ju ben ^eimtfd^en eftaben 35 
 
 d^iffe maftenreic^er 2BaIb. 
 
 2)er f ontglid^e aft er[taunet : 
 liicf t(t Ijeute gut gelaunet, % 
 fiird^te feinen Unbeftaitb. ^ 
 35er Ureter toaffenfunb'ge d^aren 40 
 
 SBebrduen btc^ mit $rteg3gef a^ren ; 
 nafye ftnb fte biefem <3tranb." 
 
 Unb e^> t^m nod^ bag 2Bort entfatten, 
 2)a fte^t man'g toon ben Stiffen toatten, 
 Unb taufenb timmen rufen : w ieg! 45 
 
 9Son ^^nbe^not ftnb U)ir befreiet, 
 S5ie Ureter I>at ber turm jerftreuet, 
 Sorbet, geenbet tft ber $rieg 1" 
 
 ^drt ber aftfreunb mit Gntfefcen. 
 
 t$ mu^ bid^ glucf Ud^ fd^a^en ! 50 
 
 df)t er, ,,jtttr' ic^ fur bein 
 3Jiir grauet or ber otter -fteibe; 
 Tc ebend ungcmifdUc ^reube 
 SBarb fetnem 3rbifd{)en ju teil.
 
 Der King bes polyfrates. 13 
 
 ,,2lud;> mir ift atteS tool)! geraten, S3 
 
 S3ei alien meinen errfdertljaten 
 Segleitet mid^ be immel mlb ; 
 SDodtj fyatt' icfy einen teuren @rben, 
 2)en naf>m mtr ott, id^ fa^ i^n fter&en, 
 !Dem IM beja^lt' id^ meine (Sd^ulb. 60 
 
 , iotttft bu bt$ bor Setb betoa^ren, 
 @o fle^e ju ben Unftc^tbaren, 
 j>afj fte jum liicf ben c^merj Derlei^n. 
 5Zoc^ leinen fa^ id) fro^Udf> enben, 
 2luf ben mit immer botten ^dnben 65 
 
 1)ie otter i^re aben ftreun. 
 
 ,,ltnb toenn' bie otter nic^t getoafyren, 
 @o ac^t' auf eine $reunbe Se^ren 
 Unb rufe felbft ba UngliidE ^er; 
 Unb toa^ toon alien beinen <5$a$en 70 
 
 erj am ^od^ften mag ergofcen, 
 nimm unb lotrf ' in biefe 3Jieer !" 
 
 Unb jener ftmcfyt, toon gurcfyt betoeget : 
 
 affem, toa bie ^nfel fyeget, 
 biefer Sling mein fyocfyfteS ut. 75 
 
 toiU id^ ben Grinnen ireifien, 
 Db fte mein liicf mir bann 
 Unb toirft ba 5?leinob in bie
 
 14 Sellers Ballaben. 
 
 Unb 6ei beS nad;ften 9JJorgen id)te, 
 )a tritt mit frdfylidjem eficfyte 
 n $ifd)er bor ben ^iirften ^>in : 
 ^err, biefen ^i[d> ^ab' id) gefangen, 
 2Bie feiner nod? i*.t 9?e^ gegangen, 
 2)ir jum efd)enfe bring' id; i^n." 
 
 Unb ate ber &orf> ben gifrf) jertetlc^ 85 
 
 ^ommt er beftiirjt f^erbeigeeilet 
 Unb ruft mtt fyocfyerftauntcm SlidE : 
 
 err, ben 9ting, ben bit getrage^ 
 fanb tc^ in beg $ifcfyc SRagen, 
 D, o^ne renjen ift bein luc! !" 9 
 
 >ier tuenbet ftd() ber aft mit raufen : 
 w @o fann icfy bier nicft ferncr I)au[en, 
 ilJiein ^reunb fannft bit nic^t toeiter fein. 
 2)ie otter h)otten bein SScrberben ; 
 ^ort eil' icfy, nid;t mit bir 511 fterben." 95 
 
 Unb fprad^'^ unb fdnffte frfmeH fid^ cin. 
 
 llittcr 
 
 ^Slitter, treue @d^te[terliebc 
 
 SKibmet eudb bic en ; 
 . '^orbcrt feine anbre fiicbe, 
 3)enn etf mad;t mtr 3
 
 fitter Co^gcnbtirg. 15 
 
 ig mag id) ettcfy erfcfyeinen, 5 
 
 9lul)ig gefyen fefyn; 
 (Surer 2lugen ftitteS SBeinen 
 $ann id) nidjt t>erftef>n." 
 
 Unb er port's mtt ftummem >arme, 
 
 fid^ blutenb Io, 10 
 
 fie ^eftig in bie 2lrme, 
 
 c auf fein 9^0^, 
 511 feinen Sftannen alien 
 
 bem fyeil'gen tab fie fatten, 15 
 
 2luf ber Sruft ba flreuj. 
 
 ^aten bort gefc^e^en 
 ber ielben2lrm ; 
 
 ^n ber $einbe Sc^toarm ; 20 
 
 Unb be ^oggenburger^ 9Zame 
 c^recft ben 9JhifeImann ; 
 bag erj ton feinem rame 
 
 ^l--v. 
 
 gene) en !ann. 
 
 Unb ein ^a^r fyat er'^ getragen, 25 
 
 nicfyt longer me^r ; 
 fann er nid;t erjagen 
 Unb toerlcifjt bag eer;
 
 16 Sdjillers Ballaben. 
 
 ein cfctff an Soppe'g 6tranbe, 
 2)ag bie <5egel blafyt, 30 
 
 cfyiffet fyeim gum teuren Sanbe, 
 2Bo i&r Sltem toe^t. 
 
 Unb an tyres @d^Iof[e8 
 
 ^lo)3ft ber ^Silger an ; 
 21^, unb nut bem 1)onnertoorte 35 
 
 33Birb fie aufgetfyan : 
 W 3)ic t^r fucfyet, tragt ben 
 
 3ft beg immel3 Sraut, 
 eftern toar beg ag 
 
 2)er fie ott getraut." 40 
 
 2)a berlaffet er auf immer 
 
 einer SSdter cfylojj, 
 eine 2Baffen fte^t er nimmet, 
 
 3lod) fein treueg Sto^ ; 
 SBon ber Xoggenburg Ijernteber 45 
 
 (Steigt er unbefannt, 
 S)enn eg berft bie ebetn Itebet 
 
 areneS etoanb. &***+' 
 
 llnb erbaut ftcfy etne titte 
 
 ^ener egenb nafy, 50 
 
 9Bo bag ^lofter aug ber 
 
 2)ttftrer Stnben faty ;
 
 Hitter tToggenburg. 17 
 
 jfarrenb toon be 2Rorgen Sicfyte 
 
 23i ju 2lbenb Serein, 
 
 (Stiffe ^offnung im efidjte, 55 
 
 er ba aUetn. 
 
 83Iicfte nad) bem Softer brii&en, 
 
 ftunbenlang 
 
 bem ^enfter feiner Sieben,, 
 i bag ^enfter !Iang, 60 
 
 bie 2ieblid?e ftd() getgtc, 
 i ba teure Silb 
 
 fyerimter neigte, 
 , engelmtlb. 
 
 Unb bann legt' er fro^> fid nieber, 65 
 
 d^Iief getroftet ein, 
 till fid) freuenb, tuenn e ftrieber 
 
 3Jiorgen toiirbe fein. 
 Unb jo fafc er biele Stage, 
 
 <5af$ biel ^a^re long, 70 
 
 $arrenb of>ne Srftmerj unb 
 
 33t3 ba ^yenfter Hang, 
 
 S3i bie Steblicfye fid^ jeigtc, 
 
 S3i ba teure Silb 
 ic^ in fyal ^erunter neigte, 
 engelmilb.
 
 Sdjillers Ballaben. 
 
 Unb fo fafj er, eine Seicfye, 
 GineS Sftorgeng ba ; 
 
 bem ftenfter hocfy ba blctcfye 
 titte 
 
 Cir ftrnnirijc J>cc. 
 
 3um ^am^f ber 2Bagen unb efcingc, 
 !I)er auf $orintfyu' Sanbe^engc 
 2)er riec^en tamme frofy bereint, 
 3og ^b^fug, ber GJdtterfreunb. 
 %fym fc^enfte be efange^ abe x 
 2)er Sieber fuj^en Sftunb 2t^ott; 
 @o luanbert* er, an letcfytem Stabe / 
 St^egtum, beS otte^ bott. 
 
 d^on luinft auf fyobem 33erge^riidfen 
 Slfroforint^ be 2Banbrer$ SItcfen, 10 
 
 Unb in ^ofcibonS ^ic^ten^am 
 
 er mtt frommem S Dauber etn. 
 regt fid) um ifyn ^er, nur cfytoa'rme 
 SSon ^ranid^en begleiten i^n, 
 
 2)ie fernf^in na$ be^ iiben^ 2Barme 15 
 
 3n graulic^tem eftt^lDaber jiefyn. 
 
 ,,eib mir gegrii^t, befreunbtc Scfjaren I 
 S)te mir jur <See S3eglciter iwaren,
 
 Die T-Cranicfye bes 3by!us. 19 
 
 gum guten geidjen rteljmt' idj eu$, 
 
 SJJein 2o, e ift bem euren glei<$. 20 
 
 3)on fern fyer fommen h)tr gejogen 
 
 Unb flefyen um etn tDtrtlid^ 3)ac&, 
 
 @et un ber aftUcfye geiooge^ 
 
 S)er toon bem grembling toefjrt bte 
 
 Unb tnunter forbert <er bte @4 r ^ 2 5 
 
 Unb fu$t ftc^ in be 2BaIbe SJiitte; 
 ^a f^erren auf gebrangera teg 
 lij^lt^ feinen 28eg, 
 u^ er ftcfy beretten, 
 
 fealb ermatlet finft bte ^anb, 30 
 
 ie I>at bet Seter jarte aiten, 
 
 me beg S3ogen ^raft getyamtt. 
 
 r ruft bie 3Jlenfc^en an, bie otter, 
 <Sein ^tef)en bringt gu f etnem better ; 
 SSie toeit er auc^ bie ttmme fd^tdft, 35 
 
 9ii<f)t 2ebenbe nrirb ^)ier erblirft 
 ,,<So mu^ irf> f^ier t>er(affcn fterben, 
 Sluf frembem 23oben, unbeioeint, 
 
 bo[er SBuben anb toerberben, 
 
 d^ !ein 3?a^r nttr erf(f)eint !" 40 
 
 Unb f<$toer getroffen ftnlt er ntcbcr, 
 S)a raufd)t ber $ranid)e efteber;
 
 Scfjtllers 
 
 @r ^6rt, fcfyon fann cr nirf)t mcbr fefyn, 
 
 2)ie nafyen timtncn furrfitbar frcifyn. 
 
 W 33on eud?, ifyr &ranirf)e bort obcn, 45 
 
 SBenn !eine anbre (Stimme fprid^t, 
 
 ei rneine^ SRorbeS ^lag' erijoben !" 
 
 @r ruft e, unb fetn 2luge &ri<$t. 
 
 2)cr nadftc Setd^nam lotrb gefitnben, 
 Unb balb, obgleid^ entfteflt bon SBunbc^ 5 
 
 Grfennt ber aftfreunb in ^orint^ 
 3)ie 3"0 e / bit tfym teuer fmb. 
 w llnb mufj id^ fo bid(> toieberfinben, 
 Unb fyoffte mit ber ^id^tc $ranj 
 2)e dnger^ d^Iafe ju umtoinben, 55 
 
 SeftraF)It bon feine^ 9iub,me lanj !" 
 
 Unb jammemb fyoren'S atte cifte, 
 SBerfammelt bet ^ojeibonS ^efte, 
 anj GJried^cnlanb ergreift ber d&merj, 
 SBerloren b,at ibn jebeS erj. 60 
 
 Unb fturmenb brdngt ftrf> jum 
 2)a SBoIf, e* forbert fetne 2But 
 3u ro^en be Grfcftlagnen iKanen, 
 3u fu^nen mit be 3Korber SBIut. 
 
 too bie Spur, bie au$ ber Wcnge, 65 
 
 5Bolfer flutcnbem ebrdnge,
 
 Die Kranicfje bes 3bgfus. 21 
 
 elotfet bon ber toiele ^racfyt, 
 
 )en fcfyttmrjen X^ater fenntlicfy macfyt? 
 
 inb'g dauber, bie ifyn feig erfcfylagen ? 
 
 neibifcfy ein berborgner $einb ? 7 
 
 bermag'S ju fagen, 
 S5er atte ^rbifd^e befd^eint. 
 
 @r gef)t bietteid^t mit fred^em d^ritte 
 ^e^t eben burd^ ber riecfyen SHitte, 
 llnb toa^renb i^n bie 9tad^e fud^t, 75 
 
 enie^t er feine grebel^ ^rud^t, 
 2luf ifyre eignen XempelS d^toette 
 
 er bieffeicfyt ben ottern, mengt 
 breift in jene -Kenfcfyentoefle, 
 3)ie bort fi$ gum Beater bra'ngt. 80 
 
 $)enn 33anf an 33an! gebranget ft^en, 
 @ bred^en faft ber 33itl)ne tii|en, 
 ^erbeigeftromt bon fern unb nafy, 
 SDer rierf)en Roller toartenb ba. 
 ^um^fbraufenb, toie be 2Reere SSogen, 85 
 
 S3on 3Renfd^en hnmmelnb, n)dd^>ft ber 33au 
 ^n toeiter ftet^ gefdf>h)eiftem Sogen 
 in b< 
 
 2Ber ja^It bie SSolfer, nennt bie -ftamen, 
 
 f>ier jufammen famen ? 90
 
 22 ScfytUers Ballaben. 
 
 SSon StyefeuS' Stabt, toon 2luli' tranb, 
 Son $fyoci3, bom (gpartanerlanb, 
 S3on 2lfien3 entlegner $ufte, 
 SSon alien ^nfeln lamen fte 
 
 Unb ^ord(>en toon bcm <2(f)augeruftc 9S 
 
 G^ore^ graitfer 
 
 r, ftreng unb ernft, nacf> alter itte, 
 3Jiit langfam abgeme^ncm S Critic 
 erbortritt ait3 bem ^tntergrunb, 
 Umloanbelnb be -tfycaterS 9lunb. 100 
 
 <3o fc^reiten feine irb'fd;en SBetber, 
 2)ie jeitgete lein ftcrblic^ au^ ! 
 6 fteigt ba ^Hiefcnma^ ber Seiber 
 
 iiber 
 
 Gin [(fytoarjer Mantel f(f)Idgt bic Senben, 10 
 
 ie j<fyh)ingen in cntflci|4>tcn tinben 
 Dcr ^arfel buftcrrote lut, 
 3n i^ren SBangcn fliefet Icin S3Iut; 
 Unb loo bic aare Uebltd) flattem, 
 Urn 3JZcnfrfienftirnen freunblic^ tocfyn, n 
 
 Da fte^t man <2d;Iangcn hicr unb Pattern 
 
 Unb fcfauerli4), gcbrcfyt int 
 93cginncn fie bc .^mnu iZBctfe,
 
 Die Kramcfye bcs 3by!us. 23 
 
 2)er burdj ba >erg gerreifjenb bringt, 115 
 
 3)ie SBanbe um ben (Siinber fcfyltngt. 
 
 SBefinnungraubenb, fyerjbetfyorenb 
 
 cfyattt ber Cmnntyen efang, 
 
 6r fcfyattt, be orer SJlar! berje^renb, 
 
 llnb bulbet nic^t ber 2eier Dicing : l2 
 
 bem, ber fret toon cfyulb unb $efyle 
 33eitaf)rt bie finblid^) reine <2eele ! 
 %fym bitrfen toir nicfyt rad^enb na^n, 
 @r toanbelt fret be 2eben Sa^n. 
 
 toefye, iwe^e, toer berftoijlen 125 
 
 5Korbe fc^tcere 
 2Btr f)eften un an feme 
 
 furc^tbare ef^Iec^t ber 
 
 ,,Unb glaubt er fltefyenb ju entf^ringen, 
 
 efliigelt ftnb Jtnr ba x bte (Sd^Itngen 130 
 
 m ioerfenb um ben fliirf)t'gen gujj, 
 
 er ju 33oben fatten tnufj. 
 (So jagen h)tr tfyn, oF>n' Grmatten, 
 SSerfo^nen lann un letne 9teu', 
 ^t>n fort unb fort bt ju ben fatten 135 
 
 Unb geben t^n audj bort nta^t fret." 
 
 o ftngenb, tanjen fie ben 9teigen, 
 Unb <2tttte, h)te be 2:obe^ cfytoeigen,
 
 *4 Sellers Ballabcn. 
 
 Siegt iiberm ganjen aufe 
 
 2113 ob bie ottfyeit nafye hmr'. i 4 a 
 
 Unb feierlicfy, nacfy alter ttte, 
 
 Umtoanbelnb beg Sweaters Stunb, 
 
 9JZit langfam abgeme^nem d^ritte, 
 
 SSer|d(>h)inben fie im >intergrunb. 
 
 Unb jh)ifd;>en Xrug unb SBat>rF>eit fd()h)ebet 145 
 
 !J?od^ jtoetfelnb jebe 33ruft unb bebet 
 Unb fyulbtget ber furdf>tbarn SJtad^t, 
 35ie rid(>tenb tm 3Serborgnen luac^t, 
 >, unergriinbet 
 
 bunfeln $na'uel flid^t, 150 
 
 3)em tiefen erjen ftd(> berliinbet, 
 fliefyet bor bem onnenlid^t. 
 
 3)a fy&rt man auf ben ^od^ften tufen 
 2tuf einmal cine (Stimme rufen : 
 ba, ftel> ba, 
 
 Uub finfter plofclicfy lt>irb ber tmmel, 
 Unb iiber bem ^f>eater tyn 
 iet^t man in fcfyhmrjlidf>tem etoimmel 
 Gin flramctyfyeer boriiberjie^n. 
 
 teure 
 jebe 93ruft mit neuem rame,
 
 Die Kranicfye bes 3by!us. 25 
 
 Unb tote im 9tteere 2BeH' auf 
 <So Iauft'3 toon -SRunb ju 9Jhmbe f djmett : 
 ,,2) c 3>btyfu, ben toir Betoeinen, 165 
 
 Sen eine SERorberfyanb erfcfylug ! 
 2Ba ift'g mit bem ? toag f ann ev meinen ? 
 iff 8 mit biefem ranicl)ug?" 
 
 Unb lauter immer toirb bie 
 Unb a^nenb fliecjt'S mit 33Ii^efd^)Iage 170 
 
 aHe ^erjen : ,,ebet a^t, 
 ift ber umeniben 
 2)er fromme Sifter h)irb 
 35er Berber bietet felbft fi$ bar 
 @rgreift i^n, ber ba 2Bort gef^roc^en, <75 
 
 Unb ifyn, an ben' gerid^tet toar !* 
 
 bem h)ar faum ba 2Bort entfa^ren, 
 er'3 im 33ufen gern 6eh)a^>ren ; 
 Umfonft ! 2)er fd^red enbleicfye 2Runb 
 
 fd^nett bie cfyulbbetoufcten funb. 180 
 
 rei^t unb fcfylewt fte bor ben 
 S)ie (Scene totrb jum tribunal, 
 Unb e gefte^n bie 335feh)icter, 
 etroffen toon ber 9tad^e Strati.
 
 6 Scfyillers Balla&en. 
 
 Her (Onim nadj fcettt 0* ifcnh , t miner. 
 
 Gin frommer $necfyt tear ^-ribolin, 
 Unb in ber ^urcfyt be errn 
 Grgeben ber ebieterin, 
 er rdftn toon abern. 
 Sie toar fo fanft, fie toar fo gut, 
 
 au^ ber Saunen ilbermut 
 t' er geeifert ju erfiiffen 
 greubigfeit, urn otte toitten. 
 
 erftem 
 
 S3i^ fpdt bie 5Be^er fdjlug, 10 
 
 Sebt' er nur ifyrem 2)ienft attein, 
 ^at nimmer ftcfy gcnug. 
 Unb fyiafy bie 2)ame : w gjiac^ btr' leic^t!" 
 $5a tuurb' ib,m gleid^ ba 3luge feu^t, 
 Unb meinte, feiner ^flirfjt ju fe^Ien, 15 
 
 2>urft' er ft$ ni(^t im !Dienfte qualen. 
 
 bor bent ganjen $)ienertrojj 
 Xic C^rdfin ib,n er^ob; 
 
 <ein unerfdjobfte^ Sob. 
 Sic In'elt it>n ni(^t al ib,ren 
 (J gab fein .^>erj ify 
 3b,r flared 2(uge mit ^ergnugen 
 an ben n>ob, Igeftalten
 
 Der (Sang rtacfy 6cm <tfenfyammer. 27 
 
 25arob entbrennt in Roberts SBruft, 25 
 
 2)e pagers, giff ger roll, 
 2)em langft Don bofer <5cfyabenluft 
 2)ie fcfytoarje Seele fcfytoott; 
 Unb trat jum rafen, rafd^ jur 5C^at 
 llnb offcn be $erfii{>rer 9tat, 30 
 
 21I einft bom ^agen t>eim fie famen, 
 treut' if>m in er be 2trir>on amen: 
 
 ,,2Bte feib i^r glft<flid&, ebler raf," 
 er bott Strglift an/ 
 
 raubet nicfyt ben golbnen d^Iaf 35 
 
 toeifet giff get 3at>n ; 
 enn i^r befi^t ein eble SSeib, 
 @ giirtet d^am ben feufcfyen 2ei6. 
 25ie fromme 5treue 511 beriiden, 
 2Birb nimmer bem SSerfucfyer glitdfen." 40 
 
 2)a rottt ber raf bie finftern Srau'n: 
 ,,2Ba rebft bit mir, efeU? 
 2Berb' i^ auf 28eibetugenb bau'n, 
 
 tote bie SSett'? 
 
 locfet fte be c^meic^lerg 2Wunb; 45 
 
 3Jkin laube ftef)t auf fefterm runb. 
 SSom 2Beib be rafen Don <2aberne 
 Sleibt, ^off' id), ber SSerfuc^er fernc."
 
 Scbillers Ballaben. 
 
 anbrc tyricfyt : ,,<3o benft i&r rec^t. 
 Jhir euren pott toerbient S o 
 
 3)er S^or, ber, ein geborner ne$t, 
 Gin fol$e ftcty erfufynt 
 Unb ju ber $rau, bie ifym gebeut, 
 
 ber 2Bunfd&e Suftem^eit" 
 
 fattt if>m jener ein unb bebet, 5S 
 
 9lebft bu toon einem, ber ba lebet ?" 
 
 atter Sflunb erfiiat, 
 barg' ft(^ meinem 
 
 benn mit 
 
 o unterbriicf t^'g gern " 60 
 
 W 2)u bift be Xobe^, S3ube r fpri(^ ! 
 9tuft jener ftreng unb furd^terltt^. 
 w 2Ber fyebt ba Slug' ju ^unigonben?" 
 ja, ic^ fpret^e toon bent Slonben. 
 
 ift ntd&t ^d^lic^ toon eftalt," 65 
 
 er mit Slrglift fort, 
 
 ben rafen i;ei^ unb fait 
 3)urc$riefelt bet bent 2Bort. 
 W 3ft'$m8gli<$, err? %t>v frfy e me, 
 9Bie er nur Slugcn ^at fur fte ? 70 
 
 93et afel eurer felbft ni^t a^tet, 
 n i^ren tuF>I gefeffelt f^ma^tet?
 
 Der (5ang nad) bcm (Eifenfyammer. 29 
 
 <5eb,t ba bic SBerfe, bie er fdfyrieb 
 Unb feine hit gefteb.t" - 
 
 ,,efteb. t !" ,,Unb fie urn egenlieb', 75 
 
 SDer freeze 33ube ! fleb. t. 
 >ie gndb'ge rdftn, fanft unb toetdj, 
 SJiitletb h)o^)l toerbarg fie'g eud^ ; 
 reuet jetjt, ba mir'^ entfa^ren, 
 3)enn, err, tt)a^ b, abt tb, r ju befab.ren ?" 80 
 
 35a ritt in 
 er raf in n 
 2Bo ib,m in ^ob, er Dfen lut 
 2)ie ifenftufe fcb,molj. 
 
 ier ndfyrten friib, unb f^at ben SBranb 85 
 
 2)ie ^nec^te mit gefrfjaft'ger ^D an ^^j 
 
 ""^ f^^b, t, bie SBtilge'lftafen, 
 gait' e, $eljen ju berglafen. 
 
 unb b 
 
 SSerbiinbet fiefy t man b, ier ; 90 
 
 >a gjlu^lrab, toon ber glut gerafft, 
 Umtoaljt ftd^) fiir unb fiir ; 
 2)ie 2Berfe ilappern yiafyt unb Stag, 
 ^m Stafte ^od^t ber jammer <S^Iag, 
 Unb bilbfam Don ben macfyt'gen (Streicfyen 95 
 
 felbft ba Sifen ficb, ertoeid^en.
 
 jo ScfytUers Ballabcn. 
 
 Unb jtoeien $ned)ten toinfet er, 
 Sebeutet fie unb fagt : 
 W 2)en erften, ben id) fenbe fyer, 
 Unb ber eucfy alfo fragt : too 
 
 nfcabt tyr befolgt be ^men 3Bort?* 4 ' 
 2)cn toerft mir in bie 6tte bort, 
 2)a^ er ju 3lf^e glei^ berge^e 
 Unb ifyn mein 3(ug nidjt ioeiter fet>e!" 
 
 freut fic^ ba3 entmenfc^te ^Jaat 105 
 
 rofyer en!er^luft, 
 !l)enn fii^IIo^ h>ie ba3 (Sifen, loar 
 2)a^ erj in ifyrer Smft. 
 Unb frifc^er mit ber 33dlge aud^ 
 (Sr^i^en ftc be$ Dfen 33aurf> no 
 
 Unb fcfyicfen firf> mit 3KorbberIangen 
 
 ^obe^opfet ju empfangen. 
 
 35rauf Robert gum efettcn [priest 
 
 falfcfyem euc^el|c^ein : 
 n grifcf> auf, efett, unb faume nic^t, 
 2)er $err begef)ret bcin." 
 Xer ^err, ber foricfyt ju ^tibolin : 
 w ;3Jhi&t gleirf> jum Gifcnfjammer t)in 
 Unb frage mir bie ^ne^te borten, 
 Ob fte get^an nad> meinen SBorten?" 120
 
 Der (Sang nacfy bem (tfenfyammer. 3 1 
 
 Unb jener tyridjt : w @3 foil gefcfyetyn !" 
 Unb macfet ficfy flug bereit. 
 S)ocf> ftnnenb bleibt er fclopcfy fte^n : 
 ,,Db fie mir nic^)t gebettt ?" 
 Unb Dor bie raftn ftettt er fic^ : I2 5 
 
 jum jammer f d^idt man micty ; 
 fag, h>a lann id; bir berridj ten ? 
 bir gefyoren meine ^Bflic^ten." 
 
 25arauf bte Same toon (Satoern 
 SBerfe^t mtt fanftem Son : 130 
 
 ,,&ie ^eil'ge 3Reffe f^ort' id) gern, 
 2)od^ liegt mir franf ber So^n. 
 (So gefye benn, mein Einb, unb fprid^ 
 ^n Stnbad^t ein ebet fiir mid^i ; 
 Unb benfft bit rettig beiner itnben, 135 
 
 @o Ia^ aud^) mic^ bie nabe finben." 
 
 Unb fro^i ber meltmUfommnen 
 9Had^t er im ^lug ftd^) auf, 
 at nod) be 3)orfe Gnbe ntd^t 
 rreicfyt in fd^nettem Sauf, 140 
 
 S)a tont iijm toon bem lorfenftrang 
 
 atte itnber, i>oa)begnabet, 
 3um Saframente feftltc^ (abet.
 
 $ Scfytllers Ballaben. 
 
 lieben otte toeid)' nicfyt auS, 145 
 
 ginbft bu ifyn auf bem 2Beg !" - 
 @r tyrtcfyt'3 unb tritt in3 otteSfyauS ; 
 Kein aut ift fyter noc^ reg' ; 
 35enn urn bie Grnte toar'^, unb ^ei 
 3m ftelbe glul>t' ber c^nittcr glet^ 150 
 
 $ein (S^orgebilfe tear erj^ienen, 
 )te 9Jieffe funbtg ju bebienen. 
 
 @nt[$Iojfen ift er alfobalb 
 Unb macfyt ben (Salriftan ; 
 
 ftmcfyt er, w ift !etn Slufent^alt, 155 
 
 f5rbert E>immelan." 
 SDie <5tola unb ba^ Gingulum 
 dngt er bem ^Jriefter bienenb um, 
 S3ereitet ^urtig bie efa^e, 
 e^eiliget jum CDieuft ber 3Jieffe. 160 
 
 Unb aid er bieS mit gleifj 
 
 er al gjtiniftrant 
 !Dem ^riefter jum 2(Itar tooran x 
 3)a SJie^bu^ in ber anb, 
 
 Unb fnieet red^tg unb fnieet UnfS 165 
 
 Unb ift gehmrtig jebe^ 3Binf, 
 Unb al^ be3 anftu^ 2Borte famen, 
 2)a fctyettt er breimal bei bem 5iamen.
 
 Dcr (Sang nadj bem <tfenfyammer. 33 
 
 )raitf al ber ^riefter fromm ficfy neigt 
 Unb, jum 2lltar getoanbt, !7 a 
 
 )en ott, ben gegentoart'gen, jeigt 
 Sn fyodjerfya&ner >anb, 
 3)a fiinbet e ber afriftan 
 9Jiit ^ettem lodftem Hingenb an, 
 Unb aEe fntet itnb fcfylagt bie Sriifte, 175 
 
 fromm 6e!reujenb bor bem G^rifte. 
 
 <So ubt er 
 9Jiit f d^nett gen)anbtem inn ; 
 2Ba Sraud^) ift in bem otte3f?au3, 
 6r ^>at e aUe inn, 180 
 
 Unb h)irb nicfyt miibe 6i jum d^Iu^ 
 23i beim 5Bobicum S)ominu3 
 5Der ^Briefter jur emein' fid^ h>enbet, 
 25te ^>eil'ge anblung fegnenb enbet. 
 
 $)a fteUt er jebe tnieberum 185 
 
 $n Drbnung f auberlid^ ; 
 @rft reinigt er ba ^eiligtum, 
 Unb bann entfernt er fid) 
 Unb eilt, in beg etoiffenS 9tu^ 
 2)en ifen^utten ^eiter ju, 9<| 
 
 @^rid;t unterh>eg, bie ftafyl ju fiitten, 
 3h)olf ^Saternofter nod; im ftitten.
 
 54 Sellers Ballabcn. 
 
 Unb ate er raucfyen ftefyt ben cfylot 
 Unb fiefyt bie nec$te ftefm, 
 
 $aruft er: ,,2Ba$ ber.raf gebot, 195 
 
 3&r ne$te, ift'3 gef ctye^n ?" 
 Unb grinfenb jerren fie ben 3Kunb 
 Unb beuten in be3 Dfeng d^lunb : 
 W 2>er ift beforgt unb aufgefyoben, 
 35er @raf toirb feine Wiener loben." soo 
 
 2)ie 2tntn)ort bringt er feinem 
 3>n fcfyneflem 2auf juriicf. 
 3(1^ ber ifyn fommen fie^t toon fem, 
 $aum traut er feinem SBIidf : 
 w Unglucf lid^er ! too fommft bit fyer ?" 
 W 58om 6ifenf>ammer." 
 o fyaft bu bt(^ im auf berfpdtet ? 
 ^^err, nur fo long, big id^ gebetet. 
 
 , al toon eurem Stngeftd^t 
 ging, berjei^t ! 210 
 
 >a fragt' ic^ erft, nac meiner ^flid^t, 
 93ei ber, bie mir gebeut. 
 2)ie ^Weffe, err, befall fte mir 
 3u fyfiten ; gern ge^orcf>t' ic^ ifyr 
 Unb f^ra^ ber 9tofenfrdnje toiere 215 
 
 euer eil unb fur ba$ if^re."
 
 Dcr ang nadj bcm ifenfyammer. 35 
 
 ^n ttefe taunen finlet fyier 
 2>er raf, entfe^et ficfy : 
 ,,Unb toeldje Slnttoort itmrbe bir 
 2lm CjlifenfyamTner ? f^rid^ !" - 220 
 
 ff err, bunlel toar ber 3ftebe <5tnn, 
 3um Dfen icie man la^enb ^m : 
 !Der tft beforgt unb aufgefyoben, 
 2)er raf iuirb feine 3)iener loben." 
 
 ,,Unb Robert?" fattt ber raf i^m em, 225 
 
 e uberlauft t^n fait, 
 ,,@ottt' er bir nic^t begegnet fein ? 
 3c^ fanbi' i^n bod) jum SSalb." - 
 
 r, mcfyt irn SBalb, nidf)t in ber glur 
 tc toon Robert eine Spur." 230 
 
 ,,9?un," ruft ber raf unb ftefyt bemic^tet, 
 felbft im >immel F>at gerid^tet !" 
 
 Unb gittig, tt)ie er nie ge^flegt, 
 ftimtnt er be 2)iener anb, 
 
 S3ringt i^n ber attin, tiefbeiwegt, 235 
 
 )ie nic^t batoon berftanb : 
 
 ^inb, fein Gngel ift fo rein, 
 eurer ulb empfot)Ien fein ! 
 2Bie fcfylimm tcir aurf) beraten hjaren, 
 
 bem ift ott unb feine @d}aren." 240
 
 $6 Scfytliers Ballaben. 
 
 Her ftnmpf mit irm tlrarijrn. 
 
 rennt ba3 33olf, toa3 toaljt ftd; bort 
 3)ie langen affen braufenb fort ? 
 ttir&t 9tyobu unter $euer glammcn ? 
 g rottet fid; im (Sturm jufammen, 
 Unb etnen fitter, fyod) ju S^ofe, 5 
 
 etoafyr' id; aus bem 2Renfd;entro^; 
 Unb ^inter ifjm, lueld; 2lbenteuer ! 
 S3ringt man gefd;Ie^t cin llngefyeuer; 
 Gin 2)rad;e fd;eint e Don cftalt, 
 3Jiit tueitem ^rofobileSra^en, I0 
 
 Unb attc blidt berhwnbert balb 
 35cn Skitter an unb balb ben 2)rad;en. 
 
 Unb taufcnb (Stimmen hjerben laut : 
 
 ift ber 2inbh)urm, fommt unb fd;aut, 
 irt unb erben un^ bcrfd;Iungen ! 15 
 
 ift ber elb, ber ifyn bejtoungen ! 
 SSiel anbre jogcn bor i^m au, 
 3u h)agen ben getoalt'gen Strau^ 
 2)od; feinen fafy man h)ieberfe^ren ; 
 2)en fti^nen fitter fed man el; rcn !" 20 
 
 Unb nad; bem ^lofter ge^t ber 3ug, 
 SSo Sanlt ^o^ann be XauferS Drben, 
 "Die fitter be estate, im ^lug 
 3u JHate finb Derfammclt U)orben.
 
 Der Kampf mit bem Dracfjcn. 37 
 
 Unb bor ben ebeln SJkifter tritt 25 
 
 3)er Bungling mit befcfyeibnem (Scfyritt; 
 9iacfybrangt ba 33011, mit toilbem 9tufen, 
 rfitttenb be (Members (Stufen. 
 Unb jener nimmt bag 2Bort unb f^rid^t : 
 $$ ^ab' erfiiUt bie 9titterpfli$t. 3 
 
 5Der 2)rad^e, ber bag anb berobet, 
 @r liegt bon meiner anb getotet, 
 grei ift bem 2Banberer ber SSeg, 
 2)er ^irte treibe tn efilbe, 
 $rofy hjatte auf bem ^elfenfteg 35 
 
 ^ilger ju bem nabenbilbe." 
 
 ftrenge blidct bet $iirft i^n an 
 Unb fbric^t: ,,$)u ^aft aU elb gett>an; 
 S)er 3Kut ift'S, ber ben fitter e^ret, 
 2)u ^aft ben fiifmen eift betoa^ret. 40 
 
 ! h)ag ift bie erftc Wd^t 
 9titter0, ber fiir S^riftum fid^t, 
 
 iidEet mit be ^reujeS 3 e ^ en ?" 
 Unb atte rings ^erum erbleid^en. 
 25ocfj er, mit eblem Slnftanb fbricfyt, 41 
 
 er fic^ errotenb neiget : 
 orfam ift bie erfte ^flicfyt, 
 i^>n be (Sd^mudEeS tbiirbig jeiget." 
 
 ,,Unb biefe $fli$t, mein @o^n/' berfe^t 
 $5er BJieijter, ,^aft bu fred^ berlefct. 5 o 
 
 43178
 
 3 8 Scfjillers Ballaben. 
 
 )en $ampf, ben ba efefc tocrfaget, 
 
 $aft bu mit freblem 2Rut getvaget !" 
 
 w err, ricfyte, toenn bu afleS uwjjt," 
 
 pricfyt jcner mit gefefctem cift, 
 
 W 2)enn beg efc^eS inn unb 2BiHen 55 
 
 SSermeint' ic^ treulid; ju erfuffen. 
 
 unbebad^tfam jog \<fy i)in, 
 
 llngefjeuer ju befriegen ; 
 Sift unb fluggemanbtcn inn 
 t' id/^, in bcm ^ampf ju fiegen. 60 
 
 w^unf un[er DrbenS toaren frfton, 
 2)ie 3i^rben ber Religion, 
 2)e^ fii^nen 2Rute^ Cpfer toorben ; 
 S)a h)et)rteft bu ben &ampf bem Drben. 
 2)ocfy an bem erjen nagte mir 65 
 
 2)cr Unmut unb bie treitbegier, 
 3a, felbft im Sraum ber ftitten ^a^te 
 5anb icfy mid) fcuc^enb im efed^te ; 
 Unb toenn ber ^orgen bdmmernb lam 
 Unb ^unbe gab Don neuen ^Slagen, 70 
 
 25a fafete mid^ ein h)ilber ram, 
 Unb idj befcr)Io^, e^ frifd; ju n>agen. 
 
 w Unb ju mir felber fpracfy ic^ bann : 
 2Ba3 f (^miidt ben Bungling, cf^rt ben 3Jiann ? 
 
 leifteten bie tapfern ^elben, 75 
 
 benen unS bie Ciebcr melben,
 
 Der Kampf mit bcm Drac^en. 39 
 
 >ie ju ber otter tang unb 
 
 (Srfyub ba blinbe eibentum ? 
 
 @ie reinigten toon Ungefyeuern 
 
 2)ie 2BeIt in ftifmen 2Ibenteuern, 80 
 
 SBegegneten im $ampf bent Seun 
 
 Unb rangen mtt bent SRtnotauren, 
 
 2)ie arnten Dpfer ju befrein, 
 
 Unb Ite^en ficfy ba Slut ntdfit bauren. 
 
 ff ^ft nur ber (Saracen e ioert, 85 
 
 2)a^ t^n be!dm^ft be G^riften @d^tt)ert ? 
 33e!riegt er nur bie falfcfyen otter? 
 efanbt ift er ber SBelt jum better, 
 SBon jeber 5Rot unb jebem arm 
 Sefreten mu^ f ein ftarfer 3trm ; 90 
 
 2)od) fetnen SJlut mu^ 2Betef)ett leiten, 
 Unb Sift mu^ mit ber tdrfe ftreiten. 
 @o f^ra^) id) oft unb jog allein, 
 3)e Staubtier^ Ja^rte ju erfunben ; 
 3)a flo^te ntir ber etft e^ ein, 95 
 
 rief tcfy au^ : %<fy fyab'3 gefunben ! 
 
 ,,Unb trat gu bir unb fprad) bie 28ort : 
 ff ,, < $li<fy Jtefyt e nad; ber eimat fort."" 
 $>u, err, h)ittfa^rteft meinen SBitten, 
 ^ Unb gliidltd;) h)ar ba SReer burd^fdhnitten. 100 
 
 ftteg id) au am ^eim'fd)en tranb, 
 liefj ic^>
 
 40 Scfjillcrs Ballaben. 
 
 etreu ben toofylbemerften 3"9 en / 
 (Sin Sfracfyenbilb jufammenfiigen. 
 2luf lurjen ^iifjen hrirb bie 2aft 
 3)eg langen Seibeg aufgetiirmet ; 
 @in fdfyuppicfyt ^3anjer^emb umfajjt 
 25en Sfludfen, ben eg furcfytbar fd()irmet. 
 
 ,,2ang ftrerfet ftcf> ber 
 Unb grdpd^, tote ein 5Hentb,or, no 
 
 2llg fcfynappt' eg gierig nac^ ber Seute, 
 Groffnet f4 beg Stac^eng 2Beite, 
 Unb aug bent fd^twarjen cfylunbe brdun 
 
 ^ic^t beg 
 
 3)ie fleinen Stugen 
 3n etner flange enbtgt ftd^ 
 Stiideng ungei>eure 2dnge, 
 urn ftcf> felber furd^terli^ 
 eg urn -Dtann unb 9lof5 ficfy flange. 120 
 
 ,,Unb alleg bilb' ic^ nad^> genau 
 Unb Heib' eg in cin f4>eu^Iic^ rail ; 
 alb SBurm erfc^ien'g, b,alb 3)iol^ unb 
 ejeuget in ber gift'gen Sac^e. 
 Unb alg bag 9ilb boQenbct toar, 125 
 
 Grtoab,!' i4> mir ein ^oggenpaar, 
 @eh)altig, fd^nett, Don fltnfcn fiaufen, 
 etoo^nt, ben hjilben Ur ju greifen.
 
 Der Kampf mit bent Dracfyen. 4 1 
 
 5)ie fye|' id) auf ben Sinbtourm an, 
 
 (Srfyiije fie 511 toilbem rimme, 130 
 
 3i faffen ifm mit fc^arfem Qafyn, 
 
 Unb lenfe fie mit meiner (Stimme. 
 
 too b 
 
 2) en fd^arfen Stffen SBIojje Ite^, 
 35a retg' td^ fie, ben 2Burm 511 ^arfen, 135 
 
 35ie f^i^en 3ai>ne etnju^acfen. 
 %<$) felbft, betoaffnet mit 
 Seftetge metn arabtfc^ 
 SBon abeltger 3u^)t entftammet ; 
 Unb al id) fetnen 3orn entflammet, 14 
 
 9tafd^ auf ben 3)rac^en fprenc-' tcf)'^ loS 
 Unb ftad^I' e mtt ben fd^arfen ))oren 
 Unb frerfe jtelenb metn efc^o^, 
 2113 tooUt' tc^) bie eftalt buro^bo^ren. 
 
 ,,Db aud^ ba 9to^ ficfy grauenb bdumt 145 
 
 Unb fntrfdjt unb in ben $UQtl fcfyaumt, 
 Unb metne 35oggen angftltc^ ftofmen, 
 9ltc^t raft' id^, big fte ficfy geh)6^nen. 
 <So lib' icfy'3 au mit @mfig!eit, 
 33i^ breimal fid) ber SRonb erneut; 15 
 
 Unb ate fie jebeS recfyt begriffen, 
 git^r' id^ fie fyer auf fd;neHen Stiffen. 
 3)er brttte 9Jlorgen tft e^ nun, 
 3)afj mir'^ gelungen, ^ier ju lanben ;
 
 42 Scfjillers Ballabcn. 
 
 S)en liebern gonnt' id; laum ju rufyn, 155 
 
 33i id; ba3 grojje Serf beftanben. 
 
 1)enn fyeifj erregte mir ba3 
 
 2anbe3 frifd; emeuter 
 3errtffen fanb man jiingft bie 
 2)ie nad; bent um^fe ftd; berirrten ; 160 
 
 llnb id; befd;lie^e rafrf; bie St^at, 
 9?ur toon bem erjen nfym' id; 'Slat. 
 $Iug3 unterrid>t' id; mcine 
 Sefteige ben berfud;ten 
 Unb toon bem ebeln oggenpaar 
 Segleitet, auf gef>eimen 2Begen, 
 2Bo meiner fyat fein 3^9^ ^ar, 
 9leit' id; bem ^einbe frifd; entgegen. 
 
 ^ird;Icin fennft bu, ^err, bag 
 2tuf eine ftelfenbergeS ^od;, 170 
 
 3)er toeit bie ^nfel iiberfd;auet, 
 2)e gjieifter fiifyner Qeift erbauet. 
 9Sera'd;tlid; fd;eint e$, arm unb flcin, 
 25od; ein SJtirafel fd;Iie^t e ein, 
 Die Gutter mit bem ^cfu^fnaben, 175 
 
 35en bie brei ^onige begaben. 
 2tuf breimal breifjig Stufen fteigt 
 pilgrim nad; bet fteilen >ol;e ; 
 er fd;ttnnbclnb fie crtcid;t, 
 Grquidt U;n [oinc! ^ c 'l an ^ 9ia^e. 180
 
 Dcr Kampf mtt bem Dracfyen. 43 
 
 ,,$ief in ben gel, aitf bem e fyangt, 
 3ft eine rotte eingefprengt, 
 23om au be nafyen 9Jtoor3 befeucfttet, 
 2Bofyin be immel trafyl nic^t leuc^tet. 
 ter ^aufete ber Surm unb lag, 
 )en Staub erf^cibenb, ^ad^t unb Xag. 
 (So ^telt er, tote ber >5Henbradje, 
 Sim gufe be ottegi? 
 Unb fam ber pilgrim 
 Unb lenfte in bte UngliicfSftra^e, 190 
 
 ^erborbracf) au bem ^inter^alt 
 2)er ^einb unb trug i^n fort jum 
 
 ftieg id^ jefet i>inan, 
 @^> ic^ ben fcfytoeren (trau^ fcegann; 
 tn Iniet' idj bor bem 6^)riftu!inbe 195 
 
 Unb reinigte metn erj toon (Siinbe. 
 3)rauf giirt' i<fy mir im ^eiligtum 
 blanfen d^murf ber SBaffen um, 
 
 mit bem <3piefj bie Sfiec^te, 
 Unb nieber fteig' id^ jum efec^te. aoo 
 
 3uru<f e bleibt ber $nappe 
 $<fy gebe fcfyeibenb bie Sefe^Ie 
 Unb fd^toinge mid) befyenb auf 
 Unb ott em^fe^I' id) meine Seele. 
 
 ,,$aum fel^' ic^ mirf> im ebnen ^Slan, 205 
 
 fc^lagen meine Xoggen an.
 
 44 Sdjillers Ballaben. 
 
 Unb bang beginnt ba3 9tofc $u feucfyen 
 
 Unb baumet ficfy unb tuiH nicfyt toeicfyen ; 
 
 3)enn nafye liegt, jum naut gebaHt, 
 
 3)e3 $einbe3 f^eu^lic^e eftatt s 
 
 Unb fonnet ftd(> auf ioarmem runbe. 
 
 2luf jagcn i^n bie fltnfen unbe ; 
 
 3)od^ toenben fie ftcfy ^feilgefd^hJtn^ 
 
 211^ e^ ben 9fa<f)en go^nenb teilet 
 
 Unb toon jicfy ^aud^t ben gift'gen 2Binb 215 
 
 Unb hnnfelnb tote ber cfyafal 
 
 fd^neff erfrifd^' t$ i^ren 
 <5ie faffen ifyren ^einb mit SBut, 
 ^nbem id? nac^ be Stiere^ Senbe 
 2lu3 ftarfer gauft ben @))eer berfenbe ; 220 
 
 mad^tlo^ hue ein biinner tab, 
 er bom (Sdjubpenpanjer ab, 
 Unb d) idj meinen 2Burf erneuet, 
 2)a baumet fid{> metn 9to^ unb fcfyetiet 
 2ln feinem Safiligfenblicf 225 
 
 Unb feineS Sttem^ gift'gem SBefyen, 
 Unb mit Gntfe^en fpringt'^ juriic!, 
 Unb je^o toar'g um midj gcfc^e^en 
 
 W 2)a fd^toing' tdj mid^ be^enb bom 
 cfyneU tft be @cf>h)erte d^neibe blojj ; 230 
 
 atte treicfye finb berloren, 
 burd)bol?ren.
 
 Der Kampf mtt bem Dracfyen. 45 
 
 llnb toiitenb tnit beg cfytoeifeg $raft 
 >at eg jur @rbe mid) gerafft ; 
 
 fefy' icf) feinen SRacfyen ga^nen, 2 3S 
 
 ^aut nac^ tntr tnit grimmen Qafyntn, 
 metne *Qunbe, luutentbrannt, 
 3ln feinen S3aud^ mtt flrimm'gen Sifjen 
 @id^ inarfen, baji eg t>eulenb ftanb, 
 SSon unge^eurem c^merg jerriffen. 240 
 
 ff Unb, elj e if)ren Siffen fid^ 
 ntitrinbet, rafd^) er^eb' id; mid^ r 
 Osrfpcifye mir be ^einbc 33Io^e 
 Unb fto^e tief i^m in e!rofe, 
 
 an eft, ben <3tal)l; 245 
 
 f^ringt beg Sluteg tra^I. 
 finft eg unb begrdbt im g-atte 
 mit beg Seibeg ^Riefenbatte, 
 fc^nett bie inne mir toergefyn. 
 Unb alg ic^ neugeftarft ertoacfye, 250 
 
 @e^' ic^> bie $nappen um mid fte^n, 
 Unb tot im Slute liegt ber 2)race." 
 
 !J)eg Seifattg lang gef)emmte Suft 
 Sefreit je^t atter 6rer 33ruft, 
 o n)ie ber fitter bieg gef^rod^en ; 255 
 
 Unb jefynfacfy am eioolb gebrod^en, 
 
 ber bermifcfyten (Stimmen 
 braufenb fort im 3Bibcd;att.
 
 46 Scfytllcrs Balla5en. 
 
 Saut forbern felbft be$ DrbenS ofrne, 
 
 3)ajj man bie >clbenftirne frone, 260 
 
 Unb banfbar im riumpfygeprang 
 
 SBiU tyn ba SBolt bem $olfe jeigen ; 
 
 j)a faltet feine time ftrcng 
 
 2)er 3Jieifter unb gebietct cfytoeigen. 
 
 Unb fprid^t : W 1)en rad>en, ber bie^ 2anb 265 
 
 SSerfyeert, fcf)Iugft bu mit tapfrcr anb ; 
 n ott bift bu bem 33olfe tuorben, 
 6in ^einb fommft bu juriidE bem Drben, 
 llnb einen fcf>limmern -Sffiurtn gebar 
 3)em erj, al biefer ra$e lt>ar. 3 7 
 
 S)ie flange, bie ba erj bergtftet, 
 3)ie 3iictrac^t unb 33erbcrben ftiftet, 
 $a t[t ber tDtberf^enft'ge eift r 
 2)er gegen 3wcf>t fic^ frec^ emporet, 
 SDer Drbnung ^eiltg Sanb jerrei&t ; 2 75 
 
 2)enn ber ift'g, ber bie SBelt jerftoret. 
 
 jciget au^> ber SKamelucf, 
 efyorfam ift be G^riften Sd^mucf ; 
 25enn too ber err in feiner Wro^e 
 etoanbelt ^at in ned?te$ SIo^c, 280 
 
 2)a ftifteten, auf f?eirgem runb, 
 3?dter bicfe$ Crben> SBunb, 
 ^flidUcu fcfaiu'rfte ju crfiillcn, 
 u banbigcn ben cignen til
 
 Die Biirgfdjaft. 47 
 
 fyat ber eitle -Kufym betoegt, 285 
 
 2)rum toenbe bid) au meinen Slid en ! 
 )enn toer be >erren IJod) nicfyt trdgt, 
 2>arf ficfy mit feinem $reuj nid)t fcfymutfen." 
 
 35a brid()t bie 9Jienge to&enb au, 
 etoalt'ger (Sturm betoegt ba au, 290 
 
 Urn nabe flefyen aUe Sriiber ; 
 3)od^ fcfytoeigenb blidft ber Bungling nieber x 
 tttt legt er toon fid^ ba etoanb 
 Unb !iit beg -iRieifterS ftrenge ^>anb 
 Unb gei)t. er folgt i^m mit bem SBlicfe, 295 
 
 Sann ruft er liebenb ifm juriidEe 
 Unb f^ric^t : ,,Umarme niicf), mein 
 $>ir i(t ber Dartre $ampf gelungen. 
 Wimm biefe ^reug. @ ift ber 2o^n 
 SDemitt, bie fidf) felbft 6ejh)ungen." 
 
 IHc iliinxrrii.tft. 
 
 5, bem Styrannen, 
 9, ben SDolcfy im etoanbe ; 
 3>fm fcfyhtgen bie df$er in Sanbe. 
 ,,2Ba tooHteft bu mit bem jold;e, fprid; I" 
 Gntgegnet ilnn finfter ber UBitteridE). 
 ,,5Die tabt bom !tyrannen befreien !" 
 ,,3)a follft bu am ilvcujc bcrcucn."
 
 48 Scfnllers Ballabcn. 
 
 W 3$ bin," ftm$t jener, ,,ju fterben bcreit 
 Unb bitte ni$t urn mein Seben ; 
 
 2)o$ toiflft bu nabe mir geben, 
 
 3$ flefye bi$ urn brei Stage 3eit, 
 33i3 i$ bic $toefter bem atten gefreit ; 
 $<fy lafte ben $reunb bir al Siirgen : 
 3$n magft bu, entrinn' id), eriDurgen." 
 
 !J)a lad^elt ber onig mit arger Sift J S 
 
 Unb fpricfyt na$ lurjem SBebenfen : 
 \ Stage JwiH i$ bir fcfyenfen ; 
 toiffe, h>enn fte berftridien, bie ^rift, 
 &) bu juriic! mir gegeben bift, 
 
 o mu^ er ftatt betner erblaffen, 20 
 
 bir ift bie (Strafe erlaffen." 
 
 Unb er fommt jum ^reunbe : n 2)er 5l8nig geBeut, 
 
 am $reuj mit bem Seben 
 e ba freoelnbe 8treben ; 
 2)o$ h)iH cr mir gonnen brei Stage 3eit, 25 
 
 S3i i$ bie @$n>efter bem atten gefreit ; 
 @o bleib bu bem $6nig jum ^fanbc, 
 93i i$ fomme, ju I5fen bie 33anbe." 
 
 Unb f$h>eigenb umarmt it>n bcr trcue 
 Unb liefert fi$ au bem X^rannen ; 30 
 
 2)er anbere jie^et toon bannen.
 
 Die Bu'rgfcfyaft. 49 
 
 Unb efye ba britte SJiorgenrot fcfyeint, 
 
 at er fcfyneU mit bem atten bie <3rf>it>efter toeretnt, 
 
 @ilt fyeim mit forgenber eele, 
 
 $)amit er bie $rift nicfyt toerfefyle. 35 
 
 3)a giejjt unenblid^er S^egen 
 33on ben SBergen ftiirjen bie Buetfen, 
 llnb bie 93ad)e, bie trbrne fdf)tt)etten. 
 Unb er fommt an lifer mit toanbernbem tab, 
 2)a rei^et bie 33rurfe ber trubel ^inab, 40 
 
 Unb bonnernb fyrengen bie SBogen 
 frad)enben 
 
 Unb troftloS irrt er an UferS 9tanb ; 
 2Bie n>eit er aud() f^a^et unb blidfet 
 Unb bie timme, bie ritfenbe, fd^tcfet, 45 
 
 S)a jtojjet fein S^ac^en bom fid^ern (Stranb, 
 i^n fe^e an ba getoiinfc^te 2anb, 
 Differ lenfet bie ^afyre, 
 Unb ber toilbe Strom toirb jum SReere. 
 
 )a finft er an Ufer unb toeint unb fle^t, 50 
 
 >ie anbe um 3^u er^oben : 
 ,,D ^emme be trome^ oben ! 
 @ eilen bie (Stunben, im 9)iittag fte^t 
 )ie <Sonne, unb tt>enn fie niebergefyt 
 Unb i^> fann bie <3tabt nicf)t erreid^en, 55 
 
 o mufj ber ^reunb mir erbleic^en."
 
 50 ScfytUers Ballaben. 
 
 toacfyfenb erneitt ficfy be3 tromeS SKut, 
 Unb SBeUe auf SSeUe jerrinnet, 
 llnb tunbe an tunbe entrinnet. 
 2)a treibt ifm bie 2lngft, ba fajjt cr ficfy 2Kut < 
 
 Unb h)irft ftd^i ^>inein in bie braufenbe glut 
 Unb teilt mit getoaltiflen 2lrmen 
 2)en trom, unb ein ott I>at Grbarmcn. 
 
 Unb geh)innt ba Ufer unb eilet fort 
 Unb ban!et bem rettenben ottc ; 65 
 
 3)a ftiirjet bie raubenbe Sflotte 
 ert>or au^ beg 2Balbe ndd)tlic^em Drt, 
 2)en ?Pfab i^m fperrenb, unb fcfynaubet 3Jiorb 
 Unb ^emmet be 9Banberer Gile 
 3Jiit brol;enb gefcfytoungener ^eule. 70 
 
 toottt tyr?" ruft er bor c^recfen bleic, 
 
 ^abe nic^t^ al^ mein Seben, 
 
 mu^ i^> bcm $onige geben !" 
 Unb entreifct bie ^eule bem nd4ften glet$ : 
 w Um be ^eunbe^ 2Biflen erbarmct eud(> !" 75 
 
 Unb brei, mit getoaltigen treic^en, 
 Grlegt er, bie anbern enriueic^en. 
 
 Unb bie Sonne ijerfenbct glU^enben iBranb. 
 Unb bon ber unenbltcf)en 3Ku^e 
 Grmattct, finfen bie ^Intee. 8r
 
 Die Bfirgfdjaft 51 
 
 , baft bu mt(^ gncibig au 
 
 bent (Strom mtd gerettet an fyeiltge Sanb, 
 Unb foil ffter toerfcfymacfytenb t>erberben 
 Unb ber greunb mir, ber lieBenbe, fterben !* 
 
 Unb |cr4! ba tyrubelt <g 
 
 nafye, trie riefeliibeS Siaufc^en, 
 Unb fttHe f>alt r, ju laufd^en ; 
 Unb ftel), au item ^elfen, gefd^toa^tg, fc^neff, 
 @))ringt munnelnb tyertwr etn lebenbiger Dueff, 
 Unb freubtg Biidt <r ftrf) nieber 9 
 
 Unb arfrtfcfKt bte bxennenbcn <$fieber. 
 
 Unb bte omte Bridt burcfy ber 3^^tgc run 
 Unb malt auf ben gldnjenben 9)tatten 
 3)er 23aume gigantifcfie fatten; 
 Unb ^toei 3Banberer ftef)t er bte (Strafje jie^ 95 
 
 SBttt etlenben aufe3 Doriiber fTie^n,, 
 
 er bte 2Sorte fie f agen ; 
 toirb er 
 
 Unb bte Slngft befliigelt ben etlenben 
 
 jagen ber orge Dualcn ; ioc 
 
 2)a fd^tmtncrn in Slbenbrot^ 
 3Son feme bte 3inen t>o 
 Unb entgegen fommt tfym 
 e aufe rcbltcf)cr fitter, 
 2)er erfennet entfe^t ben ebteter : 105
 
 52 Sellers Ballaben. 
 
 bu retteft ben ftreunb nid)t mefo 
 o rette bag eigene Seben ! 
 3)en Xob erleibet cr eben. 
 SSon tunbe ju tunbe getoartet' cr 
 2flit fyoffenber eele bcr Sieberfet>r, no 
 
 S^m fonnte ben mutigen lauben 
 2)er faofyn be ^rannen ntcbt rauben." 
 
 w llnb ift e ju fpat, unb fann ic^> tf>m nicfyt 
 in better toillfommen crfd^cincn, 
 o fott mtcfy ber Xob il)m tocretnen. 115 
 
 3)e rii^me ber blut'ge Sttyrann ]\fy nirf>t, 
 35afj ber ^reunb bem ^teunbe gebrocfyen bie ^flid^t, 
 6r fd^Iad^te ber Dpfer jtode 
 Unb glaube an fiiebe unb 2:reue !" 
 
 Unb bie onne gef)t unter, ba ftefyt er am tyoi 120 
 Unb fiefyt ba 5lreuj fcfyon cr^oiiet, 
 bie 5JZenge gaffenb umfte^et ; 
 bem eile fcfyon jie^t man ben grcunb empor, 
 jertrennt er getoaltig ben bitten G^>or : 
 7, ^enfer !" ruft er, , r ertourgct ! 125 
 
 !Da bin id), fur ben er gebiirget !" 
 
 Unb Grftaunen crgreifct ba^ SBolf 
 ^n ben 3trmen licgen ftcf> beibe 
 Unb njeincn toor (^merjen unb J^reube.
 
 Das (gleuftfcfye eft. 53 
 
 )a fiefyt man lein Sluge tfyrdnenleer, 130 
 
 Unb um $6nige brtngt man bie 28unbermdr' ; 
 2)er fufylt ein menfcfylid?e Stii^ren, 
 d'^t fcfyneH i>or ben Xb^ron fie fiifyren. 
 
 Unb blicf et fie lange ttertounbert an ; 
 2)rauf f^ric^t er: ift eud^ gelungen, t?i 
 
 ^5^r i>abt ba erj mir bejhnmgen ; 
 Unb bie Streue, fie ift bod; !ein leerer SBafyn, 
 @o ne^met au<^ mid) jum enoffen an ! 
 jdj fei, getod^rt mir bie S3itte, 
 3n eurem 33unbe ber 3)ritte." 140 
 
 SBinbet gum Grange bie golbenen 
 ^Ied()tet aud^) blaue G^anen Ftinein ! 
 greube foU jebe 2luge berHdren, 
 2)enn bie ^onigin jiefyet ein, 
 2)ie 33ejdt>merin tutlber (Sitten, 
 2)ie ben 5Renf(^en gum 9)cenfd^en gefeHt 
 Unb in frieblic^e, fefte wtten 
 2BanbeIte ba ben)eglia;e
 
 54 Scfyillers Ballabcn. 
 
 cfyeit in be3 ebirgcS &luften 
 33arg ber Sroglobtyte ftd> ; 
 2)er Sfomabe liefj bic riften 
 JBiifte liegen, too cr ftrid>. 
 iit bem 2Burffatejj, mit bem 
 
 ber 3a0 er ^ ur( ^ ^ ag 2anb J 
 bem ^rembling, ben bie SBogen 
 SBarf en an ben UngliidfSftranb ! 
 
 Unb auf ibrem ^Jfab begrii^te, 
 nad; bc^ 5iinbe S^jur, 
 bie tocrlafenc 
 Strfi, ba griinte feine 
 35a^ fte t)ier 
 3ft fein Dbbacfy if 
 $eine3 ^em^cl^ t>eitre dule 
 3euget, bafc man otter e^rt. 
 
 5leine $ru$t ber fii^en ^t^ren 
 Sabt jum reincn 5Ra^)l fte ein ; 
 ftur auf gra^Iid>en 2lltaren 
 2)orret menfc^lirficS ebein. 
 ^a, fo tueit fie Jpanbcrnb freifte, 
 $anb fie Glcnb itberatt, 
 Unb in U;rem gvo^en eifte 
 fte b
 
 Das (Eleuftfae eft. 55 
 
 ginb' icfy fo ben Sftenfcfyen hneber, 
 
 trrir itnfer 33ilb geliefyn, 
 SDeffen fcfyongeftalte lieber 
 )ro&en tm DI^m^u 
 a6en toir im gum 
 Sliest ber @rbe 
 Unb auf feinem 
 (Sd^toeift er elenb, fyeimatlo ? 4 
 
 gii^It letn ott mtt i^m rbarmcn ? 
 Reiner au ber el'gen 6^or 
 ?n mit SBunberarmen 
 ber ttefen <Srf)tnac^ em^or? 
 ^n be immel fel'gen oi>en 45 
 
 9Wf>ret fie nid^t frember (Sd^nterj ; 
 ber 9Jienfcf>f)eit 2tngft unb 
 et mein geqiidlte 
 
 ber SD^enfd; jum 2ftenfcfyen loerbe, 
 tiff er etnen eto'gen S3unb S r 
 
 laubtg mit ber frommen @rbe, 
 einem mutterli(f)en runb, 
 @^re ba efe^ ber geiten 
 Unb ber 9Jconbe ^eil'gen ang, 
 2BeIc^e ftitt gemeffen fd^reiten 55 
 
 ^m melobifcfyen efang.
 
 56 Sellers Ballaben. 
 
 Unb ben 9iebel teilt fie letfe, 
 ben SBIidfen fie toerfwHt ; 
 in ber SBilben ftreife 
 fte ba, ein otterbilb. 60 
 
 bei bem 
 
 ftinbet fte bie rofye 
 Unb bie blutgefiiUte d^ale 
 SSringt man ifyr jum Cpfer bar. 
 
 Slber fa^aubemb, mit Gntje^en 65 
 
 SGBenbet fte fid) toeg unb tyricfyt : 
 Slut'ge ^tgernta^Ie ne^en 
 GineS otte Si^^en nid^t. 
 3teine Dpfer iuitt er ^aben, 
 
 e, bie ber erbft befd^ert, 70 
 
 beS ^elbeg fromtnen Giaben 
 SKirb ber eilige bereb^rt. 
 
 Unb fte ntmmt bie SQSud^t be peered 
 beg ^dger^ rau^er anb ; 
 bem S(f>aft be3 3Jiorbgeh>ebre 75 
 
 fte ben letcfyten Sanb, 
 9iimmt toon ifyreS ^ranje^ <2^)ie 
 Gincn ^em, mit raft gefuttt, 
 enlt tb^n in bie jarte SHi^e, 
 Unb ber rieb beS .^eimcfii fd^h)iat. 80
 
 Das leuftfd?e #>ft. 57 
 
 Unb mit griinen Batmen fd)mucfet 
 icfr, ber SBoben alfobalb, 
 Unb fo toeit ba 2luge blidfet, 
 2Bogt e tme ein golbner 3Salb, 
 Sacfyelnb fegnet fie bie @rbe, s s 
 
 ^Itd^t ber erften arbe 33unb, 
 SSa^It ben ^elbftein fid^ gum ^erbe, 
 Unb eg fpric^t ber ottin SKunb : 
 
 SBater 
 
 otter fyerrfd)t in 3(tf)erg 6^n, 90 
 
 bieg D^fer bir gefatte, 
 ein 3^c en J e ^ 9^eF>n ! 
 Unb bem u.nglttcffePgen SSoIfe, 
 
 >er, noc^ nid^t nennt x 
 be 2(uge SSoIfe, 95 
 
 feinen ott erlennt !. 
 
 Unb e fyort ber (Sd^toefter ^le^en 
 
 auf feinem ^o^en <3i| ; 
 2)onnemb au^ ben blauen ^o^en 
 SOBirft er ben gejadEten 33li^. 100 
 
 fcingt e an 511 lofyen, 
 ioirbelnb bom 2Utar, 
 Unb bariiber fd^toebt in fyofyen 
 ^reifen fein gefc^tuinber 3tar.
 
 5 8 Scfyillers Ballabcn. 
 
 Unb geriifyrt ju ber ^errfcfyerin $iijjen 105 
 
 tiirjt ftcfy ber SRenge freubig etoitfyl, 
 Unb bie rofyen eelen jerfliejjen 
 3n ber 3Jtenfdjlicfeit erftem efiiiil, 
 3Berfen toon ftd^ bie blutige SBe^re, 
 Cffnen ben biiftergebunbenen inn no 
 
 Unb em))fangen bie gottlicfye 2e^rc 
 bem SJiunbe ber 6nigin. 
 
 Unb bon if>ren Sfyronen fteigen 
 
 [elber fii^rt ben Sleigen, 5 
 
 Unb mit bem gerecf)ten tab 
 3JJif}t fie jebem feinc 9tcrf?te, 
 eet felbft ber renje tein, 
 Unb be^ <Bi\)i berborgne 9ftad)te 
 Sabet fie ju 3 eu 9 en e n 12 
 
 Unb e fommt ber ott ber 
 
 ' erfinbimgSreicfyer 
 Silbner fiin(tlicf)er ef 
 ^od^gele^rt in Grj unb 
 Unb er lefyrt bie Aunft ber 3angc 125 
 
 Unb ber Slafebalge 3ug ; 
 Unter feineg .jammers 
 Silbct ft(^ juer[t ber
 
 Das (gleuftfae eft. 59 
 
 Unb -Btinertoa, fyod;} bor alien 
 Stagenb mit getoicfyt'gem peer, 130 
 
 afct bie timme tnacfytig flatten 
 Unb gebeut bem otterfyeer. 
 $efte Sftaitern tmtt fie griinben, 
 ^ebem d^u^ unb cfiirm ju fein, 
 2)ie jerftreute SBelt ju binben 135 
 
 $n Dertraultc^em herein. 
 
 Unb fie lenlt bie errfrf>erfd?ritte 
 2>urc^ beg $elbe3 toeiten ^lan, 
 Unb an ifyre ^u^e ^ritte 
 
 eftet fid^> ber renjgott an. 140 
 
 9Jleffenb fufyret fie bie ^ette 
 Um be >iigel3 griinen (Saum ; 
 2lud? be h)ilben tronteg 33ette 
 cfyliefet fie in ben ^eil'gen 3taum. 
 
 2lIIe 9i^m^^en, Dreaben^ 145 
 
 $)ie ber fd^netten 2lrtemi 
 golgen auf be Serges 
 (Sc^iuingenb ifyren 
 2lffe fommen, atte legen 
 
 anbe an, ber ^ubel fcfyaUt, 150 
 
 Unb toon i^rer %te <Sdf>Iagen 
 ^rad;enb ftiirjt ber
 
 60 Sdjillers 
 
 au fetner grttnen SBette 
 teigt ber frfNlfbefranjte ott, 
 SBaljt ben fcfytoeren $lojj jur tette 155 
 
 2tuf ber ottin 3)iac^tgebot ; 
 Unb bte leid^tgefc^urjten tunben 
 gliegen an^ efd^dft gemanbt, 
 Unb bte rau^en (Sttimme runben 
 
 d^> in ifyrer anb. 160 
 
 2tu(I) ben -SReevgott fte^t man eilen ; 
 mit be 2;ribente @to 
 er bte granttnen aulen 
 2lu3 bem Grbgertp^e Io, 
 
 <Sd^n)tngt fie in getoalt'gen dnben 165 
 
 ocfy, toie einen letd^ten Sail, 
 Unb mit erme3, bem be^enben, 
 urmet er ber Pattern 2Batt. 
 
 2lber au ben golbnen atten 
 Sorft 2lpoH bie armonie 170 
 
 Unb ba$ ^olbe !0iafe ber Betten 
 Unb bie 3Jiad)t ber SMobie. 
 neunftimmigem efange 
 
 bie $amonen cin ; 
 Seife narf> be Siebc^ flange 175 
 
 $iiget ftd^ ber tein jum Stein.
 
 Das <kuftfce >ft. 61 
 
 Unb ber ^fyore toeite 
 (Setjet mit erfafyrner 
 Gtybele unb fiigt bie Spiegel 
 
 Unb ber cfylb'ffer fefteS 23anb. i8c 
 
 dfjmell burcf) rafcfye otteri>anbe 
 3ft ber a&unberbau bottbra^t, 
 Unb ber Stem^et Retire 3Sanbe 
 lanjen fd^on in 
 
 Unb mit einem ^ranj toon -Dfyrten 185 
 
 bie otterlonigin, 
 Unb fie fii^rt ben fcfyonften irten 
 3u ber fc^onften irtin fyn. 
 33enu mit bem fyolben ^naben 
 d^murfet felbft ba erfte $aar, 190 
 
 Sltte otter bringen aben 
 egnenb ben 35ermai)Iten bar. 
 
 Unb bie neuen Siirger 
 SSon ber otter fel'gem Gfyor 
 ingefii^rt, mit ^armonieen 195 
 
 3n ba gaftlid> offne 3:^or ; 
 Unb ba ^griefteramt bertoaltet 
 GereS am 2lltar be 3^u, 
 egnenb i^re anb gefaltet, 
 (S^rid^t fie ju be 3Solle ^reig : 200
 
 62 Sdnllers 
 
 ftretyeit liebt ba$ 2ier ber SBiiftc, 
 gret im 2Kb, er b,errfcb,t ber ott, 
 $b,rer SBruft getoalt'ge Siifte 
 3ab,met baS 9iaturgebot ; 
 
 2)0^) ber Sftenfcfy in i^rer 3Jiitte 205 
 
 ott ftd^> an ben 3J?enfd;en retfyn, 
 Unb attein burrf> feine <Sitte 
 er frei unb mdcfytig fein. 
 
 SBinbet jum ^ranje bie golbenen Sl^ren, 
 
 auc^> blaue Gtyanen l^inein ! 21 
 
 foH jebc^ Stuge berfldren, 
 2)enn bie ^onigin jie^et ein, 
 2)ic un bie fu^e eimat gegeben, 
 ie ben 3Jienfc^en jum -JRenfcfyen gefefft. 
 Unfer efang foil fie feftlicb, er^eben, 215 
 
 3)ie begliicf enbe Gutter ber 2Sett ! 
 
 ijrro i\ntf Ccanbcr. 
 
 ib,r bort bie altergrauen 
 c^Iofjer ft4) mtgegenfdbauen, 
 2eu4>tenb in ber @onn< olb, 
 SBo ber JpeHe^ont bie 2BeQen 
 Sraufenb burcb, ber 2)arbaneUen
 
 fjero unb Ceanber. 63 
 
 ifyr jene SBranbung ftiirmen, 
 3)ie ficfy an ben $elfen bricfyt ? 
 Slfien ri| fie toon uropen ; 
 
 bie 2iebe fcfyrecft fie ntd^t. 
 
 unb SeanberS 
 mil bem $feil ber 
 2lmor fyeU'ge ottermadf>t. 
 ero, fd^on tote ebe blii^enb, 
 6r, burd^) bie ebirge 
 
 g, im eraufcfy ber 
 
 ber SSdter f einblid^ 
 ^rennte ba^ berbunbne ^aar, 
 Unb bie fii^e ^rucfyt ber 2iebe 
 
 am Slbgrunb ber efa^r. so 
 
 2)ort auf eftog' ^elfenturme, 
 2)en mit eto'gem SBogenfturme 
 d^aumenb frf)Idgt ber Hellespont, 
 <Safj bie ^ungfrau, einfam grauenb, 
 Wafy 2lb^bo' ^tifte fc^auenb, 25 
 
 2Bo ber ^ei^geltebte iuo^nt. 
 2lcr), gu bem entfemten tranbe 
 S3aut ftrf) feiner Sriicfe (Steg r 
 Unb fein gafirjeug fto|t bom Ufer; 
 
 bie 2iebe fanb ben 2Beg. 30
 
 64 Scfjillers Ballabcn. 
 
 3tuf b 
 
 Seitet fie mit ficfyerm $aben, 
 2lucfy ben 23lb'ben tnacfyt fie Hug, 
 Seugt in 50$ bie toilben ^Jiere, 
 ^jannt bie feuerfpriifynben (Stiere 35 
 
 2ln ben biamantnen ^flug. 
 (Selbft ber t%, ber neunfad^ flie^et, 
 <SdE)Ue^t bie SBagenbe nirfit au ; 
 SKticfytig raubt fie bag eliebte 
 
 finfterm ^>au. 40 
 
 burc^ be^ ehjaffer^ gluten 
 it ber e^nfud^t feur'gen luten 
 eta4elt fie 2eanber 3Kut. 
 2Benn be ^age Better Shimmer 
 Sleicfyet, ftiirjt ber fiiftne <d>h)immer 45 
 
 3n be ^ontu finftrc ftlut, 
 2^eilt mit ftarfcm 3trm bie 2Boge, 
 (Strebenb narf> bem teuren Stranb, 
 333o, ouf ^ot>em otter leucfytenb, 
 SSinlt ber ^acfel Better 93ranb. 50 
 
 Unb in n>ei(fyen Siebe^armen 
 35arf ber liidtlicfce ertDarmen 
 33on ber f4)h)cr beftanbnen 5fyrt 
 llnb ben CJotterlo^n cmpfangen x
 
 ^cro unb Ceanber. 6$ 
 
 in feligem Umfangen 55 
 
 bie Siebe aufgefpart, 
 
 ben aumenben Slurora 
 
 ber 2Bonne raumen toedft 
 Unb in lalte Sett be 9Jleere 
 2lug bem <Sd)ofj ber Siebe fd^redEt. 60 
 
 Unb fo flo^en brei^ig onnen 
 (Sdjmett, im 3flaub berftoi)Iner SKonnen, 
 3)etn beglucften ^aar bat)in, 
 SSie ber 33rautna$t fii^e ^reuben, 
 S)te bie otter felbft beneiben, 65 
 
 Gsftrig jung unb eh)ig griin. 
 )er ^at nie ba liidE gefoftet, 
 2)er bie ^rud^t beg immel3 nid^t 
 Sfiaubenb an be >b'ttenfhtffe 
 @dauert>ottem S^anbe brid()t. 7 
 
 unb Aurora jogen 
 SBec^felnb auf am immelbogen ; 
 
 bie lucfUcfyen, fie fa^n 
 
 ben (Scfymuc! ber flatter fallen, 
 ftidjit au ^orb^ beeiften fatten 75 
 
 >en ergrimmten 2Binter na^n. 
 $reubig fa^en fie b 
 i^mmer fiirjem, lurjern
 
 66 Scfytllers Ballaben. 
 
 $iir ba langre lud ber 
 
 2>anlten fte betfyort bem 3*uS. 80 
 
 Unb e gletctyte fcfyon bie 2Bagc 
 Sin bem immel 9Zdd^t' unb age, 
 Unb bie ^olbe ^ungfrau ftanb 
 arrenb auf bem ^elfenfcfyloffe, 
 
 F>inab bie onnenroffe 85 
 
 an be5 immel^ 9lanb. 
 Unb ba 3Keer lag ftitt unb eben, 
 6inem reinen (Spiegel gleicfy, 
 ^eineg 2Binbe Ieife SSeben 
 3tegte bag friftaHne 3fteid^. 90 
 
 Suftige 
 
 (Sd^erjten in bem ftlberHaren 
 3teinen Element um^er, 
 Unb in fc$h>ar$licfyt grauen 
 2lu3 bem 3Jleergrunb aufgeftiegen, 95 
 
 $am ber 2:et^* bunted eer. 
 (Sic, bie einjigen, bejeugten 
 !Den feerftofylnen SiebeSbunb ; 
 3tber i^nen fcfylojj auf eh)ig 
 Delate ben (tummen 3Kunb. IOQ 
 
 Unb fie freute ftd^) be fd^5nen 
 unb mit 64>meic^elt6nen
 
 jero unb eanbcr. 67 
 
 fte gu bem Element : 
 ,,S>d;)oner (Sott, bu fottteft tritgen! 
 SRein, ben ^efcler ftraf icfj Siigen, 105 
 
 SDer bidj falfd^ urib IreuIoS itennt. 
 ^alfd^ tft ba efc^Iec^t ber 
 raufam ift be 3Sater 
 Slber bu btft tntlb unb 
 Unb bi^ rii^rt ber Stebe d^merj. no 
 
 ,,^n ben oben ^elfenmauern 
 3Jlu|t' tc^ freublo^ einfam trauent 
 Unb tjerbliifjn in eto'gent ^ 
 S)oc^ bu tragft auf btnem 
 D^ne ^adpen, o^ne iBriiden, 
 3Jlir ben ^reunb in meinen 3lnn. 
 raucnboff ift beine Siefe, 
 gurd^tbar beiner SSogen glut, 
 2tber bid^ erflefyt bie Siebe, 
 )i(^ be^toingt ber ^elbenmut. 
 
 c^ bidj>, ben ott ber 2Bogen r 
 SRufyrte @ro' mad^t'ger S3ogen, 
 3llg be golbnen SStbberg ^lug 
 
 mit bem Sruber fltebenb, 
 
 n in ^ugenbfiiHe blii^enb, 121 
 
 Uber beine iefe tvug.
 
 68 Sellers Ballaben. 
 
 <2>(fmett, toon ifyrem Stetj befteget, 
 riffft bu au bem finftern Scfylunb, 
 3ogft fte toon be 2Bibber SRucfen 
 9tieber in ben 3fteercSgrunb. 
 
 , r @ine ottin mtt bem otte, 
 3>n ber ttefen 2Sajfergrotte, 
 Sebt fte jefct unfterblic^ fort ; 
 tlfreicfy ber Derfolgten Siebe, 
 3at>mt fte beine unlben 
 
 ben Differ in ben 
 
 e ^elle, I?olbe 06ttin, 
 8eltge, bid^) fle^' id) an : 
 33rtng aud^ petite ben eltebten 
 
 aitf ber geit)of>nten Safyn !" 140 
 
 Unb fd>on bunfelten bte 
 Unb fte liefc ber ^adel Oluten 
 SBon bem fyofyen Setter tue^n. 
 Seitenb in ben oben S^ett^en 
 (Sottte ba3 bertraute 3^i^cn 145 
 
 35er geliebte SBanbrer fe^>n. 
 Unb e fauft unb bro^nt toon feme, 
 ^tnfter Iraufelt fte^ bn^ 3Jiecr, 
 Unb e3 lofc^t fcag Sic^t ber Sterne, 
 Unb e$ naf;t getoitterfcfytoer. 150
 
 unb leanber. 69 
 
 Sluf be $ontu toette glacfye 
 Segt ficfy 9?ad)t, unb 2Betterbacf>e 
 (Stiirjen au ber SSoIfen @d:>of} ; 
 33lie ju<f en in ben Siiften, 
 
 Unb au i^ren ^elfengriiften 155 
 
 SBerben atte Stiirme Io, 
 SBii^Ien imgefyeure d^Iiinbe 
 ^n ben toetten 2&afferfcfyhmb ; 
 ci^nenb, tote ein ottenrac^en, 
 JDffnet fic^ be 9Jieere runb. 160 
 
 e, toe^ mir I" tuft bie 2lnne 
 ^ammentb. ,,ro^er 3 eu / erbarme! 
 3ld^, h)a toagt' i^) ju erfle^n ! 
 2Benn bie otter mic^ er^b'ren, 
 28enn er fic^ ben falfd^en 9Jleeren 165 
 
 ^reilgab in be @turme 
 2lUe meergen)o^nten 3Sogel 
 3ie^en ^eim, in eil'ger 
 2ltte fturmer^robten 
 SBergen fid^ in fid^rer 33ud^t. 170 
 
 ,,21$, getoife, ber llnbergagte 
 Unternafym ba oft eioagte, 
 5)enn ifyn trieb ein mdc^t'ger ott. 
 6r gelobte mir'l beim
 
 70 ScfytUers 33aIIabcn. 
 
 it ber Siebe fyeil'gen Siben. >7s 
 
 2$n entbinbet nur ber Sob. 
 21$, in biefem StugenbltdEe 
 Sfingt er mit beg turmeS 2But, 
 Unb fytnab in ifyre dftfiinbe 
 ifyn bie em))orte 
 
 , beine Stifle 
 28ar nur be^ SSerrate^ ^iitte, 
 Ginem Spiegel luarft bu glei$ ; 
 Siirfif^ ru^ten beine SBogen, 
 23i3 bu i^n ^erau betrogen 185 
 
 2>n bein falfdje^ Siigenretc^. 
 Sefct, in beine* 6trome* SKitte, 
 2)a bie ^ucfte^r ft$ ber^Io^ 
 Sdffeft bu auf ben 5Berratnen 
 2lfle beine @$re(fen log!" 190 
 
 Unb 
 
 , ju Sergen aufge^oben, 
 d&toiflt baS gjieer, bie Sranbung bricfyt 
 c^aumenb ft$ am gu& ber &Uwen \^ 
 elbft ba* cfyiff mit Gi^enrippen 195 
 
 S'ia^te unjerfdjmettert nid;t. 
 Unb im 2Binb erlifcfyt bie Jacfel,
 
 J)ero unb Ceanber. 71 
 
 cfyrecfen bietet bag etoaffer, 
 
 cfyrecfen aucfy bie Sanbung bar. * 
 
 Unb fie flefyt jur 2fyl)robite, 
 SDafc fie bem Drlan gebiete, 
 anftige ber SBetten 3 orn / 
 Unb gelobt, ben ftrengen SSinben 
 Sfleic^e D^)fer anjujiinben, &.$ 
 
 (Sinen tier mit golbnem ^orn. 
 Stffe ottinnen ber tefe, 
 Sltte otter in ber ofy' 
 gle^t fte, linbernb DI gu gie^en 
 ^n bie fturmbetoegte (See. 2I 
 
 meinen 9tuf erfcfyaffen, 
 teig aul beinen griinen fallen, 
 <5elige 2eu!ot^ea ! 
 S)ie ber differ in bem eben 
 Settenreidj in turme^noten 215 
 
 Slettenb oft erfcfyeinen fa^. 
 
 beinen fyeil'gen d^ileier, 
 
 getoebt, 
 2)ie i^n tragen, unberle|lic^ 
 2tu bem rab ber gluten fyebt!" 220 
 
 Unb bie h)ilben -JBinbe 
 an immel 9tanbe fteigen
 
 72 Sellers Ballaben. 
 
 in bie 5$'. 
 grieblicfy in bem alien SBette 
 3-liefet ba$ 2Keer in piegelSglatte, 22 S 
 
 eiter Iticfyeln Suft unb @ee. 
 anfter brecfyen ftdj bie SSetten 
 2tn beg UferS gelfentDanb, 
 Unb fte fcfytoemmen, rui?ig fpielenb, 
 6inen 2eid^nam an ben tranb. 23 
 
 , ber audE) entfeelet 
 einem ^eil'gen Scf>n>ur nicfjt fefylet! 
 d^netten 93U(fg erfennt fie ifyn. 
 
 ^lage Icifet fie flatten, 
 
 2:^rdne fte^t man fatten, 235 
 
 t, berjnjeifelnb ftarrt fte fyin. 
 2:roftlo in bie dbe 3:iefe 
 Slirft fte, in beS ttl>erg Std^t, 
 Unb ein ebleS ^euer rotet 
 
 erbleid^te 2(ngeftcfyt. 240 
 
 %$ erlenn' eucg, emfte 
 trenge treibt ifyr eure 
 gurd^tbar, unerbittlid^ ein. 
 
 fd(>on ift ntein Sauf bef4>Iojfen : 
 ba liidf ^ab' id? genoffen, 245 
 
 Unb baS fc^iJnfte o h>ar mein.
 
 Kaffcmbra. 73 
 
 gebcnb fyab' id) beinem 
 
 JJlicfy getoeifyt al ^riefterin ; 
 
 Sir ein freubig Dpfer fterb' idj, 
 
 33enu, grofce^onigin!" 2 5 
 
 ttnb mit fliegenbem eiwanbe 
 d^ioingt fte toon be Xurme 9tanbe 
 3n bte g^eerflut fify F)ina6. 
 Qofy in feinen glutenretd^en 
 SBaljt ber ott bie f)eil'gen Seic^en, 2 55 
 
 Unb er felber i(t tfyr rab. 
 llnb mit feinem 9taub jufrieben, 
 3ie^t er freubig fort unb gie^t 
 3lu ber unevfcfyopften Urne 
 einen (Strom, ber etoig flie^t. 26 
 
 ftalTrt ultra. 
 
 ^reube tear in StrojaS 
 
 ^ bie He We fiel ; 
 ^ubel^mnen ^ort man flatten 
 ^n ber aiten golbne^ Spiel ; 
 Sltte dnbe ru^en miibe 
 3Son bem tfyrdnenbotten treit, 
 2Beil ber fyerrltcfye ^Selibe 
 ^Briam^ fc^one 5tod;ter freit.
 
 ScfytHers Ballaben. 
 
 Unb gefcb,mucft init Sorbeerreifern, 
 
 toaflet cb,ar auf cfyar 10 
 
 ber otter b, eil'gen aufem, 
 3u beg b,tymbrierg 2lltar. 
 $)umpf erbraufenb burd^ bie affen 
 SBaljt ftd^ bie bacd^ant'f^e 2uft, 
 Unb in i^rem d^merj berlaffen S 
 
 2Banur eine traur'ge 
 
 ' 5reublo^ in ber greube 
 
 Ungefettig unb affein, 
 
 SSanbelte ^affanbra ftitte 
 
 ^n 2l^offo Sorbeerfyain. 20 
 
 %n beg SBalbeg tieffte riinbe 
 
 ^lud^tete bie eb^erin, 
 
 Unb fte toarf bie ^Sriefterbinbe 
 
 3u ber @rbe jiirnenb b, in : / 
 
 ift ber ftreube offen, 25 
 
 fmb begliitft, 
 Unb bie alien GItcrn ^offen, 
 Unb bie d^hjefter ftcb,t gefc^mudft. 
 3(^ attein mu^ einfam trauem, 
 2)enn ntid^ flieb, t ber fiifce SBa^n, 30 
 
 Unb geflugelt biefen ^Jiauern 
 eb,' id? bag Skrberben nab^n.
 
 Kaffanbra. 75 
 
 ,,@ine ftadel fefy' id; glitfyen, 
 nid;t in >tymen anb ; 
 
 ben 28olJen fef>' id;'3 giefyen, 35 
 
 2lber nidpt it)ie D^ferbranb. 
 gefte fefy' id; frof) bereiten, 
 im afymmgSboHen eift 
 id) fcfyon be otte 
 fie jammerbott jerrei^t. 
 
 ,,Unb fie fdjelten meine 
 llnb fie fyofynen meinen @d)merj. 
 infant in bie SBiifte tragen 
 5Jiu^ id; mein gequalte erj, 
 SSon ben liidlid^en gemieben 45 
 
 Hnb ben $rofylid;en ein @^ott ! 
 
 ft bu mir befd)ieben, 
 r, bu arger ott ! 
 
 ,,)ein Dra!el gu betliinben, 
 SEarum toarfeft bu mid; ^)in 50 
 
 $n bie tabt ber etoig SBUnben 
 3Jiit bem aufgefd;Io^nen <3inn? 
 28arwn gabft bu mir ju fefyen, 
 2Ba id; bod; nid;t toenben fann ? 
 
 mufs gefd;e^en, 55 
 
 furd^tete. mujj na^n.
 
 76 Scfjillers Ballabcn. 
 
 ,,$rommt'3, ben cfyleier aufeufyeben, 
 2Bo bag nafye <3cfyrec!ni3 brobt? 
 ftur ber ^rrtum ift bag Seben, 
 Unb bag 2Btfien ift ber ob. 60 
 
 W\mm, o ntmm bie traur'ge 
 bom 2tug' ben blut'gen 
 ift e3, beiner 
 efd^ ju fein. 
 
 f ,3Jieine Slinb^ett gib mir h)ieber 65 
 
 Unb ben frofyticfy bunfeln inn ! 
 dimmer fang i$ freub'ge Steber, 
 <Seit icfy b e t n e timrne bin. 
 3ufunft baft bu mir gegeben, 
 j)ocfy bu nafymft ben 2lugenbU<f, 70 
 
 ftafymft ber tunbe fro^lid^ Seben 
 fttmm bein falfd^ efcfjenf jurucf ! 
 
 mit bem cfymucf bei Srautc 
 Jlrdnjt' ic^> mir baS buft'ge aar, 
 @eit tcfy beinem 2)ienft mid^ toei^te 75 
 
 2ln bem traurigen 2tltar. 
 SJkine 3 u 9 cn ^ toar nur SBeinen, 
 Unb idf> lannte nur ben cfymerj, 
 ^ebe ^erbe 9?ot ber -Jfteinen 
 d^Iug an mein empfinbenb erj. 80
 
 Kaffanbra. 77 
 
 fel)' id) bie eftnelen, 
 2ltte3 urn mtd^ lebt unb liebt 
 ^n ber ^ugenb Suftgefufylen, 
 SRir nur ift ba >erj getriibt. 
 Dfir erfc^eint ber 2en bergebenS, 85 
 
 S)er bie @rbe fcftlic^ f t^mudt ; 
 2Ber erfreute fid^ be Seben, 
 in feine SCtefen blioft ! 
 
 ,,<5eltg pretf td^ 
 ^n be erjen trunfnein SSa^n, 9 
 
 SDenn ben beften ber ellenen 
 offt fte brdutlid^ ju umfafyn. 
 ift if>re 33ruft gefyoben, 
 SBBonnc fa^t fie fawn, 
 
 eud^, ^immlifd^e, bort oben 95 
 
 fie in ifyrem Straum. 
 
 ,,Unb auc^) id(t fyab' i^n gefe^en, 
 3)en ba erj berlangenb tod^U ! 
 (Seine fcfyonen 33Iic!e fle^en, 
 3Son ber 2tebe lut befeelt. 100 
 
 eme mocfyt' \<fy mit bent atten 
 ^n bie ^eim'fc^e 2SoI;nung jie^n ; 
 3)od) e tritt ein ftyg'fcfyer fatten 
 jtoifrf;en mid; unb ifyn-
 
 SdjtUcrs Bailabcn. 
 
 $&,** bleicfycn Sarben affe 105 
 
 enbet mir ^Sroferpina ; 
 2Bo id; toanbre, too idj toatfe, 
 <2>teb,en mir bie eifter ba. 
 3n ber ^ugenb frofye (S^iele 
 25rdngen fie ftdj graufcnb ein, no 
 
 in entfepcfyeS etDii^Ie ! 
 dimmer fann id) fro^Iic^ fein. 
 
 w Unb ben 3ftorbftaf?I fe^' ic^ blin!en 
 Unb ba3 ^Dibrberauge glii^n ; 
 
 jur JRe^tcn, nid^t jur Sinfcn 1 1 5 
 
 id; bor bem 6d>rcdni0 fliel>n; 
 
 bie SBIidEe barf idE> toenben, 
 SBiffenb, fd^auenb, unbertoanbt 
 2Ru^ id^ mein efdjirf bottenben, 
 ^affenb in bem fremben anb." 120 
 
 Unb nod; fyaflen i^re 2Borte - 
 ! ba bringt bertoorrner 
 
 Zot lag X^eti' gro&er Sof;n ! 
 
 6ri fd^iittelt tfyre d^Iangen, 125 
 
 Sltte otter fliefyn babon, 
 
 llnb be j^onncr^ SBoIfen 
 
 c^toer ^erab auf
 
 Der <>raf pon fjabsburg. 79 
 
 3u Slacken in feiner ^aiferpracfyt, 
 
 ^m altertumlicfyen aale, 
 (Safe fldntg 9tubolf fyeilige 3fta$t 
 
 33eim feftlicfyen ronung3mafyle. 
 SDte S^eifen trug ber ^faljgraf be3 
 @^ fd^enfte ber 23ofyme be ^erlenben 
 
 Unb aUe bie 2Scii>Ier, bie fteben, 
 2Bte ber terne Sbor urn bie <Sonne ftd^ ftettt, 
 Umftanben gefd^ciftig ben errfd^er ber SBelt, 
 
 ie 3Surbe be 2lmte 311 iiben. jc 
 
 Unb ring erfiittte ben ^o^en 33alfon 
 S^O'S 5Solf in freub'gem ebrdnge ; 
 Saut mijrf)te fid^ in ber ^ofaunen on 
 2)a jau^enbe 9tufen ber SJienge ; 
 5)enn geenbigt narf) langem berber&licfyen trett 15 
 
 28ar bie faiferlofe, bie fd^redflic^e 3eit, 
 Unb ein Sticfyter ioar tuieber auf rben. 
 blinb me^r toaltet ber eiferne @^eer, 
 fiircfytet ber @c^tt>arf)e, ber griebltd^e mefyr, 
 
 S3eute u toerben. & 
 
 Unb ber ^atfer ergreift ben golbnen 
 Unb tyricfyt mit jufriebenen Slicfen : 
 
 w 2Bofyl glanjet ba geft, too&l ^ranget bag 
 SJlein loniglid^ er ju entjiidfen ;
 
 8o Scfyillers Ballaben. 
 
 )odj ben anger bermiff' id), ben 23ringer ber uft, 
 !Der mit fitjjem $Iang mir betoege bie 23ruft 
 
 Unb mit gottlid) erfyabenen Sefyren. 
 o fyab' idj'g gefyalten toon ^ugenb an / 
 Unb loag icfy ate 9tttter ge)jflegt unb get^an, 
 
 h)itt ia^'g ate ^aifer entbefyren." 30 
 
 Unb fie!) ! in ber $urften umgebenben 
 
 rat ber anger im langen alare ; 
 3t>m gldnjte bie ocfe ftlbertDci^, 
 
 ebleid^t toon ber ^fiiffe ber ^a^re. 
 w @ufeer SBo^IIaut f^Iaft in ber Saiten olb, 3S 
 
 3)er anger ftngt bon ber -Dttnne olb, 
 
 6r breifet ba ^oc^fte, ba SBefte, 
 
 bag er$ fid^) tounfd>t, lua^ ber Sinn begefyrt ; 
 fage, h)a^ ift be^ ^aifer^ toert 
 
 2tn feinem ^errli^ften Jefte ? " 40 
 
 gebieten toerb' id? bent anger," fbric^t 
 ^errfcfyer mit la'c^elnbem 3JJunbe, 
 w Gr ftefyt in beg gro^eren erren ^Sflicfyt, 
 
 Gr get>ord>t ber gebietenben tunbe. 
 2Bie in ben Siiften ber rurmtoinb fauft, 45 
 
 3Jian toeijj nid^t, toon ivannen er fommt unb Iwr^fft. 
 
 SBie ber duett au3 bcrborgenen Jiefen, 
 o beg tingerg ieb aug bent ^nnern fcfya' 
 Unb hjerfet ber bunfeln Gkfitfyle eh>alt, 
 
 2)ie im erjen tounberbar fdiliefen."
 
 Der <>raf uon fjabsburg. 81 
 
 Unb ber anger rafcfy in bie aiten fcittt 
 
 Unb beginnt fie macfytig ju fdjylagen ; 
 ,,2luf SBaibtoerl fyinauS ritt ein ebler 
 
 2)en fliid^tigen emiborf ju jagen. 
 ^5^>m folgte ber $napp mit bem 
 Unb al3 er auf feinem ftattlicfyen 
 
 ^n eine 3lu lommt geritten, 
 @in I5(f lein I>5rt er erflingen fern ; 
 in Spriefter toar' mit bem 2eib be 
 
 SSoran lam ber 9Jlener gefd^ritten. 60 
 
 w llnb ber raf jur (Srbe ftd^ neiget fyin, 
 
 3Da au^t mit S)emut entblofjet, 
 3u bere^ren mit glaubigem gfyriftenfinn, 
 
 2Ba aUe 3Jienfc^en erlofet. 
 
 in Sdcfylein aber raufd^te burdf> $elb, 65 
 
 IBon be ie^bad^S reifjenben gluten gefd^ioeUt, 
 
 3)a ^emmte ber SSanberer ^ritte ; 
 Unb beifeit legt jener ba (Saframent, 
 SSon ben gii^en jie^>t er bie cfyufye bef>enb, 
 
 2)amit er ba SBad^Iein burd^fd^ritte. 70 
 
 fcfyaffft bu? rebet ber raf ifyn an, 
 
 3)er if>n berrounbert betracfytet. 
 err, ic^ toaUe ju einem fterbenben SJiann, 
 
 3)er nad^ ber immelfoft fd^mad^tet ; 
 Unb ba i<fy mitf) na^e be 23acfye teg, 75
 
 82 Scfytllers Ballaben. 
 
 $)a f>at ifyn ber ftromenbe iefjbacfy fyintoeg 
 
 3m trubel ber SBeHen geriffen. 
 25rum bafj bem Secfyjenben toerbc fcin 
 @o toill id? bag SBdfferlein je$t in I 
 2)urdtoaten mtt nadfenben 
 
 )a fe^t ii>n ber raf auf fein ritterlid^ 
 
 Unb retcfyt if>m bte ^rdd^tigen Bourne, 
 er labe ben ^ranfen, ber fein begefyrt, 
 
 Unb bie fyetlige ^flidjt nic^t berfdume. 
 Unb cr felber auf feine^ ^nap^en Xier 85 
 
 SSergniiget nod^ toeiter beg 3 a 9 cn ^ 33egter ; 
 
 25er anbre bie Sieife bottfiitjret, 
 Unb am ndcfyften SJiorgen mtt banlcnbem 
 35a bringt er bem rafen fein 
 
 S3ef(f>eiben am 
 
 tootte bag ott, rief mit 3)emutgftnn 
 2)er raf, ba jum treiten unb 3 a 8^ n 
 
 fy befcf>ritte fiirber^in, 
 meinen cfyityfer getragen ! 
 Unb magft bu'3 nid^t ^aben ju eignem etm'nft, 95 
 
 o bleib' eg gehribmet bem gottlid^en 3)ienft ! 
 
 2>enn id^ ^ab' eg jDem ja gegeben, 
 Son bem id^ Gfyre unb trbife^eg ut 
 3u Sefyen ttage unb eib unb 93Iut 
 Unb eele unb 2(tcm unb eben. I00
 
 2)er <J5raf t>on f^absburg. 
 
 mog' eucfy ott, ber 
 
 ba $Iefyen ber <3$toarf)en erfyoret, 
 u Gsfyren eitcfy bringen fyier unb bort, 
 <So tote ifyr jet ifyn geebret. 
 ^r feib ein mdc^tiger raf, befannt 
 2BaIten im 
 d> Iteblid^e 
 
 mogen fie, tief er begeiftert au 
 kronen euc^ brtngen in euer 
 llnb glcinjen bte fpatften efrf)Ied)ter !" 
 
 Unb mit finnenbem au)>t fa| ber ^aifer ba, 
 
 t' er bergangener 
 
 t, ba er bem anger in 3luge fa^, 
 2) a ergreift i^n ber 2Sorte 23ebeuten. 
 3)ie 3"9^ fe^ ^Briefter^ erfennt er fcf)nett 
 Unb berbtrgt ber ^branen ftitrjenben Duett 
 
 Unb atte blidfte ben ^aifer an 
 Unb erfannte ben rafen, ber ba get^ian, 
 Unb bere^rte ba gottlid^e SSalten. 
 
 Stnmerfung. Sf^ubt, ber un bief e 2lnefbote flberliefcrt ^at, 
 ftucfl, bag bev ^riefter, bem bicfeS mit bem (Srofen oon ^absburg begcgnet, nad)* 
 ^er Jlaplan 5ei bem Jturfttrften oon SJIainj geioorbcn unb ni&it nu-nig baju beiges 
 tragen ^abe, bei ber nfic&ften Baijerma^l, bie auf ba grofee Sntevregnum 
 erfolgte, bie ebanfen be3 ^urfurften auf ben (Srafen oon ^absbuvg }u ricf)ten. 
 Sir bie, roeldie bie efdjidjte jener 3cit fennen, bemerfe id) not^, bag id) rec^t 
 gut roeif;, bac Bowmen fein @rjamt bet diubolfo Aaiiertronting nuijt au3iibte.
 
 84 Scf?illci-s 8alla6en. 
 
 $efte tear gefunfen, 
 roja lag in djwtt unb taub, 
 Unb bie riedjen, ftegeStrunfen, 
 SReid; belabcn mit bcm Siaiib, 
 ajjen auf ben f>ol;en Stiffen, 5 
 
 Sa'ngS be elleponto^ tranb, 
 Sluf ber frozen ^a{?rt begriffen 
 bem fd;bnen ricdjenlanb. 
 
 timmet an bie frozen ieber ! 
 
 3)enn bem Dtiterlicfyen erb 10 
 
 inb bie cfyiffe jugefc^rt, 
 
 Unb jur cimat ge^t e loiebcr. 
 
 Unb in langen Sfeifyen, Hagenb, 
 a^ ber Xrojerinnen df>ar, 
 d^merjbott an bie 33rufte fcf)lagenb, s 
 
 Sleid^, mit aufgeloftem aar. 
 3n bag n>ilbe ^eft ber greuben 
 3Jlifdf>ten fte ben SBefygefang, 
 2Beinenb um bag eigne eiben 
 Sn beg SieicfyeS llntergang. 20 
 
 h)ob, I, geliebter 23oben ! 
 ber fujjen ^eimat fern 
 
 Juir bem tremben erm. 
 ;, Jute gliidltd; fmb bie
 
 Das Stcgesfeft. 85 
 
 Unb ben fyofyen ottern jiinbet 2 5 
 
 t ba Dpfer an ; 
 , bie bie tabte griinbet 
 Unb jertrihnmert, ruft er an, 
 Unb 9teptun, ber urn bie Sanber 
 einen 2Bogengurtel f^lingt, 3 
 
 Unb ben 3eu3, ben d^recfenfenber, 
 )er bie 2tgi graufenb fd^toingt. 
 
 2lugeftritten, auggerungen 
 
 ^sft ber lange, fcfytoere treit, 
 
 2lugefuHt ber ^rei ber eit 35 
 
 Unb bie grojje tabt bejtoungen. 
 
 2ltreu' @oi)n, ber $iirft ber 
 
 itberfa^> ber SSoIfer Scfyl, 
 
 2)ie mit ifym gejogen h>aren 
 
 (Einft in be <Sfamanber 5C^aI. 40 
 
 Unb be ^ummer finftre 2Bolfe 
 
 3og fid) um be ^5ntg Slirf ; 
 
 SSon bent t)ergefii^rten 3SoIfe 
 
 33racfyt' er hjen'ge nur juriirf. 
 
 2)rum erijebe fro^e Sieber, 45 
 
 2Ber bie eimat h)ieber fie^t, 
 
 2Bem nod; frif d) ba 2eben bliifyt ! 
 
 5)enn nid)t atte fefyren tuieber. 
 
 2lHe nid)t, bie toieber le^ren, 
 
 SJiogen fid; be eimjiig freun, s
 
 86 Scullers Ballaben. 
 
 2tn ben b,au3licb,en SUtdren 
 
 ann ber 3Jiorb bereitet fein. 
 
 3Jtancb,er ftel burdj ftreunbeStiicfe, 
 
 Den bie blut'ge cfylac^t toerfcb. It ! 
 
 <3pracfc/3 Ufyjj mit SSarmmgSblicfe, 55 
 
 9?on STtb.enen^ eift befeelt. 
 
 SliicfKcf}, h)em ber attin reue 
 
 Stein iinb f euf cfc, ba au^ bcn?ab, rt ! 
 
 $enn ba 2Beib ift falfc^cr 2lrt, 
 
 Unb bie 3lrge liebt ba 9?eue. 60 
 
 Unb be^ frifcfc, erfampften 
 3-reut f4 ber 2Ttrib unb ftrirft 
 Um ben SHeij be^ fd^onen Seibe^ 
 eine Slrme ^od^begliidft. 
 
 SBerf mufc untergetjen, 65 
 
 folgt ber ftrebeltfyat ; 
 3)enn gered^t in ^immelsfyoljen 
 SBaltet be ^roniben 9tat. 
 
 Sofe^ mu^ mit 33ofem enben ; 
 
 2tn bem frebelnben Gkfcf>le<$t 7 
 
 2Bdgenb mit geredbten anben. 
 
 3Bob,I bem liidlic^cn mag' jiemen^ 
 9htft Dileu' ta)frer obn, 
 Xie 3tegierenben ju rii^men 75 
 
 bem bot> en
 
 Das Stcgesfeft. 87 
 
 Dfyne SBafyl berteilt bie aben, 
 
 Dfme OTigfeit bag liicl ; 
 
 SDenn ^Satroflu Uegt begraben, 
 
 Unb fyerfiteg fommt jurucf ! & 
 
 SBeil bag liitf au feiner ^onnen 
 
 3)te efcfyicfe blinb berftreut, 
 
 ^reue fi^) itnb jaud^je l^eut, 
 
 33Ber ba 2ebenlo getoonnen ! 
 
 ^50, ber $rteg berfd^Iingt bie Seften ! 85 
 
 tmg toerbe bein geba^t, 
 SBruber, bei ber rie^en ^eften, 
 35er ein Sturm toar in ber cfykicfyt. 
 35a ber ried^en cfyiffe brannten, 
 2Bar in beinem 2Irm ba eil ; 90 
 
 2)od) bem d^Iauen, SSielgetoanbten 
 2Barb ber fcfyone ^3rei 511 teil. 
 $riebe beinen ^eil'gen 9leften ! 
 ber geinb f>at bid; entrafft. 
 fiel burc^ gtjas' teaft. 95 
 
 ), ber 3orn berberbt bie 33eften ! 
 
 r^euger je^t, bem gro^en, 
 ie^t gteoptolem be^ 28eing : 
 Unter affen irb'fc^en Sofen, 
 ^o^er SSater, preif id^ being. 100 
 
 2Son be 2eben iitern alien 
 3ft ber SRutym bag ^o^fte bod;) ;
 
 Skillets Ballaben. 
 
 2Benn ber eib in taub jerfatfen, 
 
 ebt ber grofje 5iame nocfy. 
 apfrer, beineS ShifymeS Dimmer 
 SJBirb unfterblirf) fein im 2ieb ; 
 35enn bag trb'fcfye Seben flie^t, 
 Unb bie oten bauern immer. 
 
 2BeiI be$ Siebeg timnten fd^ioeigen 
 
 SSon bem iibertoimbnen ^Diann, i ic 
 
 (So tmH i c^ fiir ^eftom jeugen, 
 
 ub ber <SoF>n be$ X^beu^ an, 
 
 2)er fiir feine auSaltare 
 
 , ein Sefcfytrmer, fiel 
 ben ieger gro^re 6^>rc, 115 
 
 (E^ret i t) n bag fcf>dnre $tel ! 
 Der fiir feine au3altare 
 
 fanf, ein cfiirm unb ^ort, 
 in g-einbe* 3ttunbe fort 
 2ebt \fyrn feineg ^amenS 6f|re. 120 
 
 je^t, ber alte 
 2)er brei SHenfcfyenalter fa^ 
 ^eic^t ben laubumfranjten 33e$er 
 2)er bett>rdnten ^ehiba : 
 
 rinf ifyn aug, ben 2^ran! ler fiabe, 125 
 
 Unb bergi^ ben grofeen Srfimerj! 
 SBunbertooH ift Sacrfws' OJabe, 
 Salfam fiir* jerri^ne
 
 Das Sicgcsfeft. 89 
 
 ifyn au, ben ranf ber Sabe, 
 Unb bevgifj ben grofjen cfymerj ! 130 
 
 Salfam fiirg jerrijjne >er, 
 2Bunbertoott ift 33acd}it' abe. 
 
 2)enn aud^ ^Riobe, bem fd^ioeren 
 
 3orn ber ^immlifd^en ein $\tt, 
 
 oftete bie ^ruc^t ber ^^ren 135 
 
 Unb fcejioang ba (Sc^merjgefii^I. 
 
 )enn fo lang bie SebenSquette 
 
 djdumet an ber St^^en Sfianb, 
 
 3ft ber cfymerj in Set^eS 2Befle 
 
 berf enft unb f eftge&annt ! 140 
 
 3)enn fo lang bie SebenSquette 
 
 2ln ber 2ippen 9tanbe fd^aumt, 
 
 3ft ber 3flroroer tueggetrciumt, 
 
 ^ortgef))ult in et^>e Sette. 
 
 Unb toon iF)rem ott ergriffen, 145 
 
 ^ub fid^) je^t bie <Se^erin, 
 Slidfte bon ben fyofyen Stiffen 
 bem 9taud; ber eimat I>in : 
 ift atteS irb'fd^e 2Befen ; 
 2Bie be S)am^fe a'ule toe^t, . 15 
 
 d^toinben atte rbengro^en, 
 Jtur bie otter bleiben ftet.
 
 yo Scfytllers Ballabcn. 
 
 Urn ba3 9tof5 be3 SReiterS 
 
 Urn bag <5rf)tff bie (Sorgen fyer ; 
 
 2Korgen fonnen toir'S nidjt mefyr, 55 
 
 2)arum lafjt un fyeute leben ! 
 
 Dcr 
 
 2Biffft bu ntd^t ba Sdmmlein fyiiten ? 
 Sa'mmlein tft fo fromm unb fanft, 
 bon be rafe Sliiten, 
 an be3 33ac^e Stanft. 
 gutter, Gutter, la mtc^ ge^en, 
 
 2BiHft bu nte^t bie $erbe locfen 
 
 3Jitt be orne^ munterm 
 iebltd(> tont ber ScfyaH ber lorfen 
 
 3n beS 2BaIbe Suftgefang. 10 
 
 B 9Kutter, Gutter, Ia^ mitf) gc^cn, 
 en auf ben toilben 5^en !" 
 
 SSiQft bu ni(^t ber Sliimletn tvarten, 
 2)ie im 93eete freunblidf> ftefyn ? 
 
 !Drau^en labet bt4> letn CJarten ; 
 2Bilb ift'3 auf ben tuilben 6f>n ! 
 
 ,,2a^ bie S3litmlein, Ia^ fie bliifyen! 
 
 Gutter, Gutter, Ia^ mid; jietyen !"
 
 Dcr 2npenjciger. 91 
 
 Unb ber $na&e ging git jagen, 
 
 Unb e trei&t unb reijjt ifyn fort, 
 9iaftlo fort mit blinbem 2Bagen, 
 2ln be 33erge finftern Drt ; 
 >m I)er mit 2Binbefd^nette 
 bie jitternbe ajette. 
 
 2(uf ber ^elfen narfte Slt^^en 25 
 
 ^lettert fie mit leicfytem d^toung, 
 ben 9fafj geborftner ^li^en 
 fie ber getoagte Sprung ; 
 3lber fyinter ii)r uertoogen ^. 
 
 er mit bem obe3&ogen. 301 ^ 
 
 auf ben fc^roffen 
 
 angt fie, auf bem fyocfyften 
 2Bo bie gelfen jafy berfinfen 
 
 Unb Derfd^tounben ift ber 
 Unter ftd^ bie fteile >6fye, 35 
 
 ^inter fid^ be3 
 
 be jammers ftummen 33Iidfen 
 lei)t fie 511 bem fyarten 3)iann, 
 umfonft, benn lo^ubriicfen 
 Segt er fd>on ben Sogen an ; 40 
 
 ^lo^Iicf) au^ ber gelfenfpalte 
 Sritt ber eift, ber Serge^alte.
 
 92 Scfytllers 
 
 Unb mit feincn otterfydnben 
 ifct er bag gequdlte ter. 
 bu Xob unb jammer fenben/ 45 
 
 9?uft er, ,,bi3 F^erauf ju mir ? 
 Staum fiir affe ^>at bie Grbe ; 
 tocrfolgft bu meine ^erbe ?"
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS : 
 
 A. M : 3RufenaImanad> fitr 1798. 
 
 A.: 1799. 
 
 G. 1 ! <^iner ebi$te, Seipjtg, 1800-3. 
 
 G: 2. Sufi., 1804-6. 
 
 T.* : af$en&ud) ftir 2>amen fur 1802. 
 
 T.: auf ba 3a$r 1803. 
 
 T.*: 1804. 
 
 B. T. : SSecferS Zafrfienbudj jum gefeHigen Sergnflgen, 1806. 
 
 MS. 1805 : Manuscript of a proposed edition de luxe of the poems. 
 
 tier 
 
 " DATE OF COMPOSITION. @d)iller datenber toom 18 Suit 1795, 
 &i 1805, ^eraugegeben on Smttie won Olet^en^SRugwurnt, geb. Don 
 @d)iHer, Stuttgart, Sotta, 1865, p. 43, states that 2>er Sourer was 
 begun June fth, 1797, and finished June I4th. 
 
 SOURCE. The version of the facts in the popular legend of which 
 Schiller availed himself in composing the Xaudjer is not known. In 
 a letter to Goethe, Aug. 7, 1797, Schiller expressly denies knowl- 
 edge of the version "by Athanasius Kircher, given below, which 
 shows among all now known versions closest resemblance to his own 
 poem : " I learn [from a letter of Herder's] that in the "Xaudjcr I 
 have been merely working over with some success the narrative of 
 a certain Nicholas Pesce, who has either related or sung the story. 
 Do ^ou know perchance this Nicholas Pesce, with whom I have so 
 unexpectedly becorm a competitor ? " Whatever may have been 
 
 93
 
 94 NOTES. 
 
 Schiller's immediate authority, it cannot be doubted that he treated 
 his facts with artistic freedom. The following translation of Kir- 
 cher's version of the story, 1 which cannot be very dissimilar to the 
 sources which Schiller consulted, is given mainly to help in showing 
 by comparison Schiller's art as a poet. 
 
 "I will add here a story of events which happened in the time 
 of King Frederick of Sicily, confirming what has been formerly 
 related of the unevenness of the bottom of the ocean. At that time 
 there lived in Sicily a very famous diver by the name of Nicholas, 
 who was generally called Pescecola, that is Nicholas the Fish, on ac- 
 count of his proficiency in swimming. Accustomed to the sea from 
 boyhood, and superior to every one in swimming, he employed himself 
 almost solely in collecting from the bottom of the sea, oysters, corals 
 and the like, from the sale of which he gained his livelihood. His 
 work in the sea was so attractive to him that he spent often four or 
 five days at it, subsisting on raw fish. He swam frequently to Cal- 
 abria and back in the capacity of a letter-carrier, and was said more 
 than once to have swum to the Lipari Islands. Sometimes row- 
 ing-vessels found him in the midst of the foaming, stormy waters 
 near Calabria. At first the boatmen took him for a sea-monster, but 
 a few recognized him, and he was taken on board. Upon being asked 
 where he was going in such a stormy sea, he replied, that he was 
 carrying to a certain city letters so ingeniuously protected in a leathern 
 bag that they were uninjured by water. Finally, after some conversa- 
 tion and a good meal, he bade the sailors good-bye, and committed 
 himself again to the waves. It was also related that staying so con- 
 tinually in the sea had changed his nature, so that he was more like 
 an amphibious animal than a man ; that a web or membrane like that 
 of a goose grew between his fingers, and his lungs expanded so that 
 
 1 Given in the Latin original in Goedekc's ,$ifi.Arit. auSgabe Don S^iUcri 
 b.*, 1871, p. 443-
 
 NOTES. 95 
 
 he could inhale enough air to last a whole day. Now, on one occa- 
 sion the King of Sicily was in Messina, and heard all sorts of wonder- 
 ful stories of this diver, and was led by curiosity and the desire of 
 seeing the man to summon him into his presence. He appeared, but 
 not till they had sought him a long time on land and sea. The king 
 had heard wonderful reports of the neighboring Charybdis. Such a 
 favorable opportunity now offering, he determined to have the depths 
 of the gulf searched, and considered that no one could do this 
 better than Nicholas. So he ordered him to dive into t-he depths of 
 the gulf, but when Nicholas alleged the extreme peril known only to 
 himself, and seemed to object strongly to the command of the king, 
 the latter, in order to inspire him with courage for the undertaking, 
 had a golden cup thrown into the gulf with the promise that it should 
 be his if he would bring it up again. Enticed by the gold, Nicholas ac- 
 cepted the condition, and soon plunged into the midst of the whirlpool. 
 Here he remained almost three-quarters of an hour, during which time 
 the king and the others present anxiously awaited him. At length 
 with terrible force he was thrown up from the bottom of the sea. 
 He held up in triumph the cup which had been cast into the waters, 
 and was led into the palace. Exhausted by great exertion, he first 
 lefreshed himself with a generous meal, and indulged in a short nap 
 before being presented to the king. On being questioned as to what 
 he had met in the bottom of the sea, he addressed the king thus : 
 'Most gracious sovereign, I have executed thy commands; but had I 
 previously known what I now do, and hadst thou promised me even 
 the half of thy kingdom, never would I have obeyed thee. I have 
 done what was exceedingly rash, for first deeming it rash to disobey 
 the command of the king.' The king questioning more narrowly as 
 to this rashness, the diver replied : 
 
 'Know thou, O king, there are four things which render this place 
 impassable and frightful to the very fishes, not to speak of divers like
 
 p6 NOTES. 
 
 myself: firstly, the raging and roaring of the waters, as they rush 
 forth out of the innermost caves of the sea. A man, though he be 
 the strongest, can scarcely withstand this; and even I had not the 
 power, but was forced to make my way through other side-passages 
 into the deep; secondly, the number of the cliffs projecting every- 
 where, the foot of which I reached only with the greatest danger to 
 life and limb; thirdly, the roar of the underground waters, which 
 with terrific force break forth from the innermost abysses of the 
 cliffs, and whose meeting tides produce such fearful whirlpools that 
 the bare fright is enough to cause the death of the terrified swimmer; 
 fourthly, the swarm of monstrous polyps, cleaving to the sides of the 
 cliffs, with their arms far extended, filled me with the greatest horror. 
 I saw one whose body alone was larger than a man, his tentacles ten 
 feet long, or more ; and if these had fastened on me, the mere em- 
 brace had killed me, drawn to it in the inevitable peril of death. In 
 the neighboring caves of the rocks swarmed fishes of monstrous size, 
 which are called dogs popularly, Pesce cane. They have jaws with 
 triple rows of teeth, and are similar to dolphins (delp/iinis) in size. 
 No one is safe from their fury, and he whom they have once caught in 
 their teeth you may be sure is lost. No sword, no needle is so sharp 
 as the teeth of these sea-monsters ; they surpass even these instru- 
 ments in sharpness, and with them they rend everything.' 
 
 After he had related all this in order, he was asked how he had 
 been able to find the cup so soon. He answered, that in consequence 
 of the furious currents the cup had not sunk to the bottom, but ve-y 
 soon had been, like himself, drawn aside by the pressure of the waves, 
 and he had found it in the hollow of a rock. Had it sunk to the bot- 
 tom, he could have had no hope of finding it in the boiling waters 
 and mad rush of the whinpool ; for the underground waters, which 
 are now swallowed into the abyss, or now again ejected, rage with 
 such force that no power can withstand them. Besides, the sea is so 
 deep that the darkness is almost Cimmerian.
 
 NOTES. 97 
 
 Upon being asked about the formation of the channel, he replied: 
 "It is, from end to end, full of innumerable rocks; and the alternat- 
 ing currents of the waters at the foot of the same occasion the whirl- 
 pool on the surface, which the sailors know, to the great risk of theii 
 crafts." 
 
 He was now asked if he had courage enough to try again the bot- 
 tom of the Charybdis. He replied : " No." But now again a purse 
 of gold, together with a costly cup, thrown into the Charybdis, over- 
 came his reluctance. Induced by the " accursed greed of gold," he 
 plunged a second time into the abyss, but rose no more. Perhaps he 
 was forced, by the violence of the currents, into the labyrinth of rocks, 
 or fell a prey to the fishes he had so feared. 
 
 The story, thus recorded in the public acts of the realm, was told 
 me by the keeper of the archives." 
 
 TITLE. 2) e r Saucer. 93atlabe. A. 98 G. 1 G *; >er. au$er. 
 MS. 1805. 
 
 i) 9Jittermann [fitter G 1 ] obet napp = e jei nun fitter ober 
 $nappe, be he knight or squire. 
 
 7) fprt$t ] fpra$ A*. 
 
 10) ber hart)bbe eheul. The dangers of the whirlpool Charybdis, 
 and the rock Scylla opposite, are said to be now not so formidable as 
 the ancients and later tradition depict them. Cf. Homer's descrip- 
 tion, Odyss. XII., 234-43 : 
 
 " Next we began to sail up the narrow strait, lamenting. For on the 
 one hand lay Scylla, and on the other mighty Charybdis in terrible 
 wise sucked down the salt sea-water. As often as she belched : t 
 forth, like a cauldron on a great fire, she would seethe up through all 
 her troubled deeps, and overhead the spray fell on the tops of either 
 cliff. But oft as she gulped down the salt sea-water, within she was 
 all pfain to see through her troubled deeps, and the rock around 
 roared horribly, and beneath the earth was manifest swart with
 
 98 NOTES. 
 
 sand, and pale fear gat hold on my men." - Butcher and Lang*t 
 Trans. 
 
 ii) ber 93eb,erjte ... 3" tauten = befjerjt genug urn 311 toudjen. 
 
 ao) Sbe;fned)t, squire of high degree. ferf. This word is, according 
 to Goetzinger, applied in Upper Germany, i. e. in Sch.'s home, to a 
 healthy, strong, courageous and firm man, with nothing of the depre- 
 ciatory sense elsewhere often attached to the word. 
 
 31) The use of unb contributes to one's perception of the fact that 
 the eye and ear perceive everything at once. Goethe wrote to S. from 
 Switzerland, Sept. 25th, 1797: "I had almost forgotten to tell you 
 that the truth to nature of the verse : (58 wallet llitb ftebct uub braufet 
 unb jijdjt, etc., was admirably attested at the Falls of the Rhine. I 
 was especially struck with the way in which it included the principal 
 phenomena of the vast spectacle." 
 
 33) Compare Virgil's sEneid, III., 420-4: 
 
 "There the right-hand coast is held by Scylla, the left by Charybdis, 
 ever hungering, who, at the bottom of the whirling abyss, thrice a day 
 draws the huge waves down her precipitous throat, and in turn up- 
 heaves them to the sky, and lashes the stars with their spray." Con- 
 ington's Tram. 
 
 33, 69) fpnfett: S. wrote fprufctt, which dialectic form Korner, 
 1814, and subsequent cds., have changed to jpnjjet. 
 
 43) roiebcrfebrt ] jurflcfefebrt A 98 . 
 
 48) 5Rad)Cil : Compare, the jaws of death. In accordance with the 
 natural tendency to personify the forces of nature, the Grecian 
 mythology already referred to Charybdis as an insatiable, all-devour- 
 ing monster, which was, possibly later, localized in this Sicilian strait 
 Turner and Morshead, Selections from S.'t Lyrical Poems, p. 164, 
 cite very appositely Holmes 's Autocrat of the Breakfast-Table, ch. 
 XI.: "The sea remembers nothing; it will crack your bones and eat 
 you, and wipe the crimson foam from its jaws as if t.othing had hap 
 pened." minuter = uidjt mehr. Comp. jfafjanbra, 112.
 
 NOTES. 99 
 
 53) The alliteration, combined with the length of the accented 
 rowels, renders this one of the most effective lines of the ballad. 
 
 54) c bnrrt, there is waiting. 
 
 55 6) " Among so much that is beautiful in this ballad, I consider 
 these two stanzas most beautiful of all. The narrative pauses here ; 
 the first act has ended, the curtain fallen, and we share the anxious 
 
 suspense of the spectators With the ancients, after the end of 
 
 each act, the Chorus advanced upon the stage and spoke gravely of 
 the previous action of the drama, and prepared the spectators for 
 what was to come. Wholly in harmony with the spirit of the ancient 
 Chorus, the poet introduces here one of the spectators as a speaker.' 1 
 Goetzinger, S)eutfd)C )td)ter, II., 169. 
 
 59) Uerf)ef)le, may conceal. 
 
 74) The use of the expletive shows the momentary uncertainty of 
 the spectators as to what the swan-white object is. 
 
 75) blofj unusual extension of the meaning: bare, exposed, visible. 
 90) dtjo, and spoke thus. 
 
 92) roftgtcn (more commonly without t): S. defends the use of 
 this epithet and that of no, pitrpitwer, on scientific grounds in a letter 
 to Korner, July 21, 1797. 
 
 94-6) Viehoff, chiller's ebtdjte ertautert, 5. Slufl., II. 249, finds in 
 these lines tbe fundamental idea of the present ballad. " We are not 
 rashly to cross the boundaries which the Deity has set for us ; else 
 we fall inevitably into destruction." For a similar motive, compare 
 S.'s poem, 2)a oerfdjteierte 33Ub gu ai. The truth of these words 
 was to be proved by the youth who uttered them. 
 
 94) otter : The time of the ballad is the Middle Ages, so that 
 strictly speaking, the plural is incorrectly used. S. had used also the 
 singular (Sott, 1. 44. 
 
 iof) jdjvecf lidjeit 9iot, instead of fdjrecf lidjften 9iot, has been defended 
 as being = d)recfcnnot.
 
 100 NOTES. 
 
 113) "The fact tha f Salamanders and Lizards (2J?olrf)e) never live 
 in the deep sea was of no more concern to S. than the existence of 
 the dragons of Fable. He makes the squire speak of the most ter 
 rible beasts, whose very names fill us with horror." Diintter, 
 <g>d)illcr'e Itjrifdje ebidjte erlautert, IV., 265. 
 
 114) rcgt' ] regte A. 89 , G 1 ., rcgt G*. 
 117) ftndjlidjte, unusual, for ftadjeHge. 
 
 121 ) roar/* mir ] roar mir'S A 88 - ', gen. sing, neuter, "of it." 
 
 127) Goetzinger draws attention to the artistic construction of 
 this and the following lines. The slow movement of the language 
 in 1. 127 is followed by the precipitous rush of words descriptive oi 
 action under the influence of terror. 
 
 133) barob, rare and archaic, used now only in elevated diction, 
 here, instead of baruber. 
 
 149) Gf)gcmaf)l : The context does not show whether the word is 
 nom. masc. or ace. neut. 
 
 153) efhilt : This word seems to have to carry the double mean- 
 ing of features and form. Comp. Fr. figure. 
 
 157-162) The dramatic effect of this abrupt conclusion has been 
 often referred to. 
 
 DATE OF COMPOSITION. djitter'e Ctnlenbf r states that 1)n: $<inb 
 fd)itb, was finished June iQth, 1797. The Xaudjfr had been completed 
 June 14, only five days before. On June i8th S. wrote Goethe : " I 
 have written a little poetry, a short after-piece to the jaud)cr, under 
 the inspiration of an anecdote in S. Foix, Essay sur Paris." S. en- 
 closed a copy of the >anbjd)ub,, which Goethe returned on the 2ist 
 The discrepancy in the date may be explained by the entry in the
 
 NOTES. IOI 
 
 (Tutenber, which states that S. wrote Goethe June 2oth, probably the 
 day of sending the letter. 
 
 SOURCE. "Rue des Lions, pres Saint Paul. Cette rue prit son 
 nom du batiment et des cours oil etoient renfermes les grands et les 
 petits lions du Roi. Un jour que Fran9ois I. s'amusoit a regarder 
 un combat de ses lions, une Dame ayant laisse tomber son gant, dit 
 a De Lorges, si vous voulez que je croye que vous m'aimez autant 
 que vous me le jurez tous les jours, allez ramasser mon gant. De 
 Lorges descend, ramasse le gant au milieu de ces terribles animaux, 
 remonte, le jette au nez de la Dame, et depuis, malgre toutes les 
 avances et les agaceries qu'elle lui faisoit, ne voulut jamais la voir." 
 (Brantome, Dames galantes, quoted in " JSssais historiques sur fan's, 
 de Monsieur de S.iintfoix. Quatrieme Edition. Tome premier. A 
 Paris. MDCCLXVI." /. 226-7.) 
 
 TITLE. 5) e r a n b f eft u b. (gqablung. A. 98 G. 1 G. 2 , Ser $anb* 
 fdjub, MS. 1805. S. styled the poem an (gqoblung at first, possibly be 
 cause of its brevity and anecdotical character, and not a 93allabc or 
 SRomanje, one constant feature of which was division into stanzas. 
 Goetzinger and Viehoff have supposed that the name SBatlabe may 
 have been denied it for its lack of a ruling idea of universal appli- 
 cation. 
 
 i) I'owengartetl, lions' court : avtett, in the unusual sense of en- 
 closure, park, preserve, occurs also in SBolfSgnrten, augarten, etc. 
 
 3) Francis I., of France, 1515-1547. 
 
 4) rofjcn, dignitaries. 
 
 9) bebacfytigem, deliberate and slow, in contrast to the wild leap of 
 the tiger, v. 20. 
 
 10) Note the shortening of the lines to accompany the intensified 
 action. 
 
 35) rf)n>eif : The generic term @chroan} is often replaced by 
 @d)tueif in the case of the nobler animals, such as the lion, tiger ot 
 borse.
 
 102 NOTES. 
 
 07) Schiller wrote at first, Unb tecft ftcf) bie Buuge, but altered ti.e 
 phrase before sending the poem to the printer, to judge from the fol- 
 lowing extract from a letter from Goethe to S., July 29th, 1797 : "Ip 
 the case of your ,*paitbfd)Ul) it has been queried whether one can say, 
 ciit Jhter Iccfc fid) bie 3" u 8 e I have really been unable to give a 
 definite answer." 
 
 29. 39) i-'cn, poetic for ?oroc; unus. ace. for euen, comp. 1. 46. 
 
 41) &rri8, i. e. the arena. 
 
 44) v #ltan, synonymous with SBolfon, 1. 5. 
 
 48) X>r(orgei, three-syllabled, as in French verse. SBeif : This 
 
 and the shortened forms in lines 49, 50, 51 have been taken to cor- 
 respond with the harshness of the sentiment expressed. 
 
 58-9) Is there any artistic defect in the use or the place of these 
 parenthetic lines ? 
 
 651 Unb. . . Oeftdjt : ] Unb ber fitter, fid) tief Ofrbeugenb, fprid)t: A." 
 S. wrote the line originally as it stands in the present text, changed 
 it, however, before it was printed, to the form quoted, in accordance 
 with a criticism of Frau von Stein. S. wrote to his friend Bottiger: 
 "The slight change at the end of the $anbfd)Hf) I felt bound to make 
 on the score of courteousness, although the fact of rudeness was 
 vouched for by a very elegant (eleflonten) French writer, St. Foix, 
 and at first I thought that a German poet might go to the same 
 length as a French bel esprit." Was S. justified in restoring later the 
 traditional statement of the un-knightly deed ? 
 
 Goethe wrote S., June 2ist, 1797: "The .aitbfd)uf) i a very for- 
 tunate subject, and the treatment successful. Herein [no doubt 
 comparing the >anbjd)itl) with the mid)fr] is pure action (bit 1 flail} 
 reilie Ifyat) without an object, or, rathsr, with the reverse object; 
 that which especially pleases."
 
 NOTES. 103 
 
 DATE OF COMPOSITION. @df)itter.3 Salenber states that 2)er Sting 
 be8 ^oltyfrateS was finished June 24, 1797. 
 
 SOURCE. S. wrote Goethe, June 23, 1797: "Monday I mean to 
 send you a new Ballad. The present is a fruitful time in the embodi- 
 ment (3)arftettung) of ideas." The present ballad was finished on 
 the following day, and sent to Goethe, June 26, with the following 
 line : " I enclose my Ballad. It is a companion-piece to your SvaiUdje." 
 Goethe at that time contemplated a ballad on the Cranes of Ibycus, 
 but later abandoned the idea. The attention of S., who was then in 
 search of subjects for ballads, was drawn to the story of Polycrates 
 probably by an essay of the philosopher Christian Garve, published 
 in 1796, on " Two Passages in Herodotus." S. was indebted to Hero- 
 dotus alone for the outlines of the narrative. 
 
 Herodotus, III , 39-43, gives the following account of the rise of 
 Polycrates to power, and the incident of the ring: "While Cambyses 
 was carrying on this war in Egypt, the Lacedaemonians likewise sent 
 a force to Samos against Polycrates, the son of JEaces, who had by 
 insurrection made himself master of that island. At the outset he 
 divided the state into three parts, and shared the kingdom with his 
 brothers, Pantagnotus and Syloson; but later, having killed the 
 former and banished the latter, who was the younger of the two, he 
 held the whole island. Hereupon he made a contract of friendship 
 with Amasis, the Egyptian king, sending him gifts, and receiving from 
 him others in return. In a little while his power so greatly increased 
 that the fame of it went abroad throughout Ionia and the rest of 
 Greece. Wherever he turned his arms, success waited on him. He 
 had a fleet of a hundred penteconters, and bowmen to the number of
 
 104 NOTES. 
 
 a thousand. Herewith he plundered all, without distinction of friend 
 or foe; for he argued that a friend was better pleased if you gave him 
 back what you had taken from him, than if you spared him at the 
 first. He captured many of the islands and several towns upon the 
 mainland. Among his other doings he overcame the Lesbians in a 
 sea-fight, when they came with all their forces to the help of Miletus, 
 and made a number of them prisoners. These persons, laden with 
 fetters, dug the moat which surrounds the castle of Samos. 
 
 The exceeding good fortune of Polycrates did not escape the notice 
 of Amasis, who was much disturbed thereat. When, therefore, his 
 successes continued increasing, Amasis wrote him the following 
 letter, and sent it to Samos. ' Amasis to Polycrates thus sayeth : It 
 is a pleasure to hear of a friend and ally prospering ; but thy exceed- 
 ing prosperity does not cause me joy, forasmuch as I know that th 
 gods are envious. My wish for myself and for those whom I love is, 
 to be now successful, and now to meet with a check ; thus passing 
 through life amid alternate good and ill, rather than with perpetual 
 good fortune. For never yet did I hear tell of any one succeeding in 
 all his undertakings who did not meet with calamity at last, and come 
 to utter ruin. Now, therefore, give ear to my words, and meet thy 
 good luck in this way : Bethink thee which of all thy treasures thou 
 valuest most and canst least bear to part with. Take it, whatsoever 
 it be, and throw it away, so that it may be sure never to come any 
 more into the sight of man. Then if thy good fortune be not thence- 
 forth chequered with ill, save thyself from harm by again doing as I 
 have counselled.' 
 
 When Polycrates read this letter, and perceived that the advice of 
 Amasis was good, he considered carefully with nimself which of the 
 treasures that he had in store it would grieve him most to lose. After 
 much thought he made up his mind that it was a signet-ring which he 
 was wont to wear an emerald set in gold, the workmanship of The*
 
 NOTES. 105 
 
 flor3, son of Telecles, a Samian. So he determined to throw this 
 away; and, manning a penteconter, he went on board, and bade the 
 sailors put out into the open sea. When he was now a long way 
 from the island he took the ring from his finger, and, in sight of all 
 those who were on board, flung it into the deep. This done he 
 returned home, and gave vent to his sorrow. 
 
 Now it happened, five or six days afterward, that a fisherman 
 caught a fish so large and beautiful that he thought it well deserved 
 to be made a present of to the king. So he took it with him to the 
 gate of the palace, and said that he wanted to see Polycrates. Then 
 Polycrates allowed him to come in, and the fisherman gave him the 
 fish, with these words following : ' Sir King, when I took this prize I 
 thought I must not carry it to market, though I am a poor man who 
 live by my trade. I said to myself, it is worthy of Polycrates and his 
 greatness ; and so I brought it here to give it to you. ' The speech 
 pleased the king, who thus spoke in reply : ' Thou didst right well, 
 friend, and I am doubly indebted, both for the gift and for the speech. 
 Come now and sup with me.' So the fisherman went home, esteem- 
 ing it a high honor that he had been asked to sup with the king. 
 Meanwhile the servants, on cutting open the fish, found the signet of 
 their master in its belly. No sooner did they see it than they seized 
 upon it, and, hastening to Polycrates with great joy, restored it to 
 him, and told him in what way it had been found. The king, who 
 saw something providential in the matter, forthwith wrote a letter to 
 Amasis, telling him all that had happened, what he had himself done, 
 and what had been the upshot and dispatched the letter to Egypt. 
 
 When Amasis had read the letter of Polycrates, he perceived that 
 it does not belong to a man to save his fellow-man from the fate 
 which is in store for him; likewise he felt certain that Polycrates 
 would end ill, as he prospered in everything, even finding what he 
 had thrown away. So he sent a herald to Samos, and dissolved the
 
 io6 NOTES. 
 
 contract of friendship. This he did, that when the great and heavj 
 misfortune came he might escape the grief which he would have felt 
 if the sufferer had been his bond-friend." (Kawlinson's Translation.) 
 
 TITLE. 3)er Sting beS s |Jolt)frate. SBallabe. A. 98 , G.', G*. S)et 
 3ting be* ^ott)f rates. Ms. 1805. 
 
 i) Gv. Polycrates, who ruled over the fruitful jEgean island and 
 its dependencies, from 540 to 523 B. c. 
 
 5) s &flnpteHS $bnifl, Amasis II., like Polycrates a usurper or tyrant, 
 governing Egypt prosperously from 570 to 526 B. c. ; he especially 
 cultivated intercourse with the Greeks. Herodotus, II. 178. 
 
 6) Viehoff compares the situation indicated in this first stanza to 
 that in S.'s ?irb t>ou ber locfe, 1. 133. 
 
 10) Ginev. Possibly the younger brother of Polycrates, Syloson ; 
 but not of necessity a person known to history. 
 
 14) Don SDhlft, from Miletus. M. was a flourishing city on the 
 not distant Ionian coast of Asia Minor. 
 
 26) Tocf) ; elliptically used. 
 
 27) !>criefct, loosely employed. The king's remark was interposed, 
 to be sure, as a warning. 
 
 31) bad Sort gciprodjen, /'. e., finished speaking. 
 
 40) 2)cr tfreter roaffenfunb'fle Sdjaaren, G.*, Ms. 1805 ; 3>e r Spartf t 
 me bcftcflte (Sdjoaren, A."", G. 1 . S.'s original reference to the Spartans 
 seems to have been suggested by a statement in Herodotus, III. 
 44-56, of an unsurtessful siege of Samos by the Spartans. S. may 
 have made the change in the text to avoid the unusual suggestion of 
 Spartans engaged in maritime warfare. 
 
 41) 33rbrtiueu; unusual, = bebrofyrn, intensified. 
 
 43) Comp. 1. 13, 31. 
 
 44) fallen. Comp. the figurative use of four, and stream, applied 
 to masses of men. For the affinity of the two verbs, tPoUen, see 
 Kluge, C\t)tn. 95Ji>rtcrbud), s. v.
 
 NOTES. 107 
 
 45) tea, ! To judge from the context, this cry of exultation was 
 sot preceded by a victory, strictly speaking. 
 
 47) Ureter, G. J , Ms. 1805, porter, A. 98 , G. 1 . See 1. 40. 
 
 52) er otter 9tcibe. The gods of classical mythology were sup- 
 posed to entertain envy of mortals who seemed exempt from the 
 sway of the godcU-ss of fate, Mo7pa, to whom they themselves were 
 subject. This stanza contains, according to Viehoff, the fundamental 
 idea of the ballad. 
 
 55) Comp. Herodotus, II. 177 : "It is said that the reign of Amasis 
 was the most prosperous time that Egypt ever saw"; and, III. 10: 
 " [Amasis] had died after ruling Egypt forty and four years, during 
 all which time no great misfortune had befallen him." 
 
 75) I cannot forbear quoting Holland's translation, 1634, of Pliny's 
 account of the ring, Nat. Hist. XXXVII. I. 2: "Prometheus hauing 
 giuen this precedent, brought other stones into great price and credit, 
 insomuch as men were mightily inamoured vpon them ; and Polycrates 
 of Samos, the puissant prince and mighty monarch ouer all the 
 Islands and coasts thereabout, in the height of his felicitie and happy 
 estate, which himself confessed to be excessiue, being troubled in his 
 mind, that he had tasted of no misfortune, and willing after a sort to 
 play at Fortunes game, one while to win, and another while to lose, 
 and in some measure to satisfie her inconstancie, was persuaded in 
 his minde that he should content her sufficiently in the voluntarie 
 losse of one gem that he had, and which he set so great store by: 
 thinking verily, that this one -hearts grief e for parting from so pretious 
 a Jewell, was sufficient to excuse and redeeme him from the spightful 
 enuy of that mutable goddesse. Seeing therefore the world to come 
 upon him still, and no soure sbrrowes intermingled with his sweet 
 delights, in a wearinesse of his continual blessednesse, he imbarked 
 himselfe and sailed into the deep, where wilfully he flung into the sea 
 a ring from his finger, together with the said stone so pretious, set
 
 I08 NOTES. 
 
 therein. But see what ensued ! A mighty fish euen made as a mat 
 would say for the king, chanced to swallow it down as if it had bin 
 some bait ; which being afterwards caught by fishers, & thought to be 
 of an extraordinary bignes, was brought as a present into the kings 
 pal lace, and so sent into the kitchen; where the cook found within 
 the belly thereof the foresaid ring of his lords & masters. Oh the 
 subtiltie of slie Fortune, who all this while twisted the cord that an- 
 other day should hang Polycrates! This stone (as it is wel known) 
 was a Sardonyx : & if we may beleeue it, the very same it is, which at 
 Rome is shewed in the temple of Concord, where Augusta the Em- 
 presse dedicated it as an oblation, enchased within a golden home ; 
 and verily if it be the same, one of the least Sardonyches it is amon^ 
 many other there which be preferred before it." 
 
 76) Gunneit. This form, peculiar to S., occurs also in his poem 
 2>a 3beal unb ba ?ebeu, 1. 59. He employed the usual form, (Srtn 
 ntjcu, also, as in the ttvamdje bed 3bt)fu, 1. 1 18. 
 
 The Furies, originally avenging messengers, were conceived of in 
 the later classical mythology also as mere agents to inflict the wrath 
 of the gods. 
 
 86) ttommtfrbcflurfetbcrbrigefilet, G.'.G. 8 , Ms. 1805, .$< rbci ber tfod) 
 erjdjrocfcu cilet, A. 98 . What manifest reasons are there for this change? 
 
 92) fianicn ----- hit $>aufe DcnueiUn, tarry in this house. 
 
 95) The terrible nature of these words becomes the more distinct 
 when we realize the certainty, in the king's mind, of the approaching 
 destruction which the gods were preparing. S. chose to make promi- 
 nent the helpless and reverent fatalism of the king. 
 
 Herodotus, III. 125, states that Polycrates met his death in Mag- 
 nesia, a city not far from Ephesus, at the hands of Oroetes, whom 
 Cyrus had made governor of Sard is, and who slew Polycrates " in a 
 mode which is not fit to be described, and then hung his dead bod} 
 upon a cross."
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Jltttrr 
 
 DATE OF COMPOSITION. chiller's (Eatenber states that fitter 
 oflgenbuvg was finished July 3ist, 1797. 
 
 SOURCE. The immediate source from which S. took the subject 
 of this poem is unknown. oggenburg, or Xocfcnbitrg, is the name of 
 a district in the canton of St. Gallen, Switzerland. It existed as a 
 county in the middle ages, till 1469, when it passed into the control 
 of the abbots of the monastery of St. Gallen. A popular legend con- 
 nected with one of the Counts of Toggenburg may have suggested the 
 theme to S., though the details and motives of the legend are quite 
 unlike those of the present poem. Goetzinger states, on grounds that 
 he does not give, that S. had before him a similar legend from the 
 Tyrol. A still closer analogy to the present poem appears in the 
 legend, localized at Rolandseck on the Rhine, of which the following 
 summary has been given : " The brave knight Roland, scouring the 
 Rhine in search of adventure, found himself the guest of Count Heri- 
 bert, lord of the Seven Mountains, at his castle of Drachenburg. Ac- 
 cording to custom, the daughter of the host, the peerless Hildegunde, 
 welcomed him with the offering of bread, wine, and fish. Her beauty 
 riveted the gaze of the young knight, and Hildegunde and Roland 
 were shortly affianced lovers. But their happiness was brief: Roland 
 was summoned by Charlemagne to the,crusade. Time sped on, and 
 anxiously did Hildegunde await his return. But sad rumours came. 
 The brave Roland was said to have fallen by the hands of the Infidels, 
 and, the world no longer possessing any charm for the inconsolable 
 Hildefbnde, she took refuge in the nunnery on the adjacent island 
 of Nonnenwerth. The rumours, however, of the death of her betrothed
 
 110 NOTES. 
 
 were unfounded. Although desperately woanded, he recovered, and 
 hastened to the halls of Drachenburg to claim his bride; but instead 
 of being welcomed back by her fondly remembered smile, he found 
 that she was forever lost to him. In despair he built the castle, of 
 which one crumbling arch alone remains, and there lived in solitude, 
 catching an occasional glimpse of a fair form passing to and fro to 
 her devotions in the little chapel of the nunnery. At length he missed 
 her, and soon the tolling of the bell and a mournful procession con- 
 veyed to him the heart-rending intelligence that his beloved Hilde- 
 gunde was now indeed removed forever. From that moment Roland 
 never spoke again ; for a short time he dragged on his wretched 
 existence, but his heart was broken, and one morning he was found 
 rigid and lifeless, his glassy eye still turned towards the convent 
 chapel." 
 
 This legend is the subject of Campbell's " The Brave Roland.' 
 
 TITLE. SRittcv SoflQftiburg. SMabe. A. 98 , G. 1 , G.. SRtttcr Xo& 
 (jenburg. Ms. 1805. 
 
 3) ftorbcrt, G. 3 , 1807-8. gobert, A. G. 1 , G. 1 . Ms. 1805. Comp. 
 tfran. b. 3bi)fs 62, flampf m. b. rad)en, 259. 
 
 10) bdtteub = Mutenbcn $crjen. 
 
 14) 3n bent i'unbe @d)njfij. S. took the liberty to ignore the fact 
 that at the time of the Crusades bte <&d)rori), politically speaking, was 
 not yet in existence, and also that @d)tt)cij, fern., in apposition with 
 fartbr, neut., was not good German. 
 
 19) 3brc dine. The use of the singular here, instead of the 
 plural, has never been successfully defended, although it is unmistak- 
 ably Schiller's. The one-vol. ed. of S.'s works, 1840, substituted the 
 plural, 3b,rcr feline. 
 
 29) 3oppc'<*. Joppe, or Jopa, the modern Jaffa, was the principal 
 Syrian port at which the Crusaders landed and embarked. 
 
 34) $ilgcr, wanderer.
 
 NOTES. Ill 
 
 41) tiertaffet, for tierlofct. Duntzer and Viehoff both agree, which 
 is significant, in finding this extended form not in accord with the 
 " genius of the language." 
 
 43) mmmer, nevermore. 
 
 49) edmut. A. 98 , G. 1 , G. J , Ms. 1805. This form was altered by 
 Korner in his ed. of S.'s poems, 1814, to er bcmt. Srbauen in its 
 usual sense is too pretentious a word to be applied to the hermit's 
 dwelling. 
 
 54) Slbenbs, unusual, for be 2lbenb. Comp. 2>ie SBiirgfc&aft, 43, 
 and 2>a (SI. fteft, 90. 
 
 65) legt', G. , Ms. 1805; legt, A.^.G. 1 . 
 
 Viehoff refers to this ballad as very musical, and states that this 
 " depends largely on the fortunate choice of a metrical form which 
 adapts itself admirably to the thought. This is most noticeable in 
 the three final stanzas. The undisturbed, uniform flow of the trochaic 
 stanzas, with their rhymes (jReimflatige) alternating in accordance 
 with a single law, corresponds to the quiet, unvaried life of the her- 
 mit. The regular reappearance of the only phenomena which en- 
 liven this existence is parallelled in the structure of the phrases, 
 namely, in repetitions, such as 
 
 53 1 1 rf t e iwd) bem Softer briiben, 
 
 Slicfte ftunbentong, 
 
 in the several times repeated 93i, and, more prominently, in the 
 repetition of the entire passage, 23i8 bo genfter flang, etc." 
 
 OF COMPOSITION. djiUer'S (Satenbcr states that 3bt)fu8 
 was begun Aug. nth, 1797, finished Aug. i6th, and sent with a letter
 
 1 12 NOTES. 
 
 to Goethe Aug. i8th. In this letter S. requested criticisms from G, 
 who answered on the joth, suggesting additions which S. made at 
 once, in September, 1797. See notes, passim. 
 
 SOURCE. - Goethe had planned to make use of the subject of this 
 ballad, as we see from the letter of S. to Goethe of June 26th, 1797, 
 which referred to the enclosed Sttllfl beg *|}olt)frate$ as a "companion 
 piece to your $raitid)e." S. was the guest of Goethe at Weimar from 
 July nth to the i8th, when the poets doubtless discussed the sub- 
 ject, for on the i6th Goethe addressed a note to his friend, the archie- 
 ologist Bottiger, asking as to the locality of the legend of the Cranes 
 and any particulars as to Ibycus. On the igth, the day following 
 S.'s return home to Jena, Goethe, who was about to leave on a 
 journey southward, wrote him a short letter, very significant as show- 
 ing their intimate mutual relation, and closing with the wish that the 
 Cranes might soon follow him. S. had thus undertaken to write like- 
 wise on the same theme, the Cranes of Ibycus, and a month later, on 
 the i7th of August (on the i8th according to the (Salcnbev) was able 
 to write to Goethe as follows : " At last I enclose the 3bt)tu$. May 
 it meet your expectation 1 I confess that on closer examination of the 
 material I found greater difficulties than I had expected at first ; yet I 
 think that I have largely overcome them. The two points of princi- 
 pal importance seemed to me to be, first, bringing into the narrative a 
 continuity which the rude legend (robe ftabcl) did not have, and, sec 
 ond, the state of mind for the effect. I have not been able to give it 
 the final touches, because I finished it only last evening, and it is so im- 
 portant for me to have you read the ballad soon in order that I may 
 yet make use of your admonitions. It would be pleasantest of all to 
 hear that I agree with you in essentials." Goethe's answer, Aug. 22, 
 and the later allusions to the ballad in their correspondence, will be 
 found in the notes on the lines referred to. 
 The principal passages in which the death of Ibycus was alluded to
 
 NOTES. 113 
 
 h classical times, and which transmitted the robe gjobet are the 
 two following. 
 
 Antipater Sidonius is said to be the author of a Greek epigram, 
 "On Ibycus," of which the following is a translation: 
 
 " Ibycus, robbers who came from some island to the desert, untrod- 
 den shore slew thee, crying again and again to the cloud of cranes 
 who came as witnesses to thee, dying a most grievous death ! Not in 
 vain didst thou cry, since an avenging Erinnys, drawn by the notes of 
 thy cranes, took vengeance for thy murder in the land of Sisyphus. 
 O horde of robbers so greedy of gain, why did ye not fear the wrath 
 of the gods ? For Aegisthus who had slain the singer, did not escape 
 the eyes of the black- robed Eumenides." 
 
 Plutarch, in his essay on Garrulity, c. 14, writes: "And were not 
 they who murdered the poet Ibycus discovered after the same manner, 
 is they sat in the theatre ? For as they were sitting there under the 
 open sky to behold the public pastimes, they observed a flock of cranes 
 flying over their heads ; upon which they whispered merrily one to 
 another, Look, yonder are the revengers of Ibycus's death. Which 
 words being overheard by some that sat next them, in regard that 
 Ibycus had been long missing but could not be found, though diligent 
 search had been made after him, they presently gave information of 
 what they had heard to the magistrates. By whom being examined 
 and convicted, they suffered condign punishment, though not betrayed 
 by the cranes, but by the incontinency of their own tongues, and by an 
 avenging Erinnys hovering over their heads and constraining them to 
 confess the murder." (Plutarch's Morals, Goodwin, IV. 240.) 
 
 The Byzantine lexicographer of the tenth century, Suidas, makes 
 the following statement under the word " Ibycus." " Ibycus, the son 
 of Phytius (some say, however, of Polyzelus, the Messenian historian, 
 still others, of Cerdas), was a native of Rhegium [in Southern Italy] 
 From there he went to Samos, when Polycrates, the father of the
 
 114 
 
 Tyrant, was reigning. This was in the time of Croesus, in the 54th 
 Olympiad [560 B. c.]. He is said to have been of an extremely pas- 
 sionate nature. He invented the so-called sambuca, a kind of trian- 
 gular harp. Seven books of his composition in the Doric dialect are 
 extant. Overtaken by murderous robbers in the desert, he said that 
 the cranes who were flying overhead would be his avengers. He was 
 murdered. Afterwards, when one of the robbers was in a city and 
 saw some cranes flying, he exclaimed : ' See, the avengers of Iby- 
 cus 1 ' Some one overheard him, and carefully noted what he had 
 said. Later, the deed was confessed and the murderers punished. 
 From this arose the common saying, The cranes of Ibycus." 
 
 Fragments of lyric poetry, attributed to Ibycus, are still in existence. 
 
 TITLE. Die Sraniche be3bt)tu. SaUabe. A.^.G.'.G. 1 2)ie &ra* 
 niche be 3btjfu, Ms. 1805. 
 
 i) For an interesting account of the contest in athletics and the arts 
 at this national festival of the Greeks, see Smith, Diet, of Greek 
 and Roman Antiquities, art. "Isthmia." 
 
 a) The city of Corinth had at one time, it is said, 300,000 inhabi- 
 tants, and previous to its fall, in 146 B.C., was prominent as a center 
 of commerce and art. 
 
 Vaiibeflenge, unusual for ftntbenge. 
 
 6) Apollo, the god of poetry and music. 
 
 7) roanbert, A." 8 ; roanbcrt', G. 1 , G., Ms. 1805. 
 
 8) Rhegium, a city of Magna Graecia in Southern Italy, the birth 
 place of Ibycus. 
 
 bed ottco Ooli, " i. e., full of the songs with which he thought 
 to be victorious at the Games." - Goetzinger. 
 
 9) This and the following stanza were lacking in the draught of the 
 ballad sent Goethe, Aug. 18, to which he replied, Aug. 23: "I could 
 wish, since you have succeeded so well with the middle, that you 
 might devote some additional verses to the exposition ; the poem is,
 
 NOTES. 115 
 
 besides, not long. Meo voto the cranes would have been seen already 
 by the journeying Ibycus; he would compare himself, as a voyager, 
 with the voyaging birds, himself as a guest with the guests, would 
 draw from the comparison a good omen, and then, when fallen into 
 the hands of the murderers, could call to witness the already familiar 
 cranes, the companions of his journey. Yes, if it should seem worth 
 while, he could, while still on shipboard, have made these observations, 
 You see from what I already wrote yesterday that I am desirous of 
 making out of the cranes an extended (langeS itnb brciteS) pheno- 
 menon, which could be brought later into connection with the long, 
 entangling web of the Furies, as I have thought." 
 
 10) Slfroforintf), the towering citadel-rock to the south-west of 
 the city. 
 
 12) ^ofetbonS $id)tenljain. The fact that this pine-grove, sacred to 
 Poseidon, in whose honor the games were held, was not on the way 
 of a traveler corning to the city from Lechaeum, the port on the 
 Corinthian Gulf to the west, but lay to the east of Corinth, was 
 either unknown or a matter of indifference to S. 
 
 16) grauUdjtem, unusual for graulidjem. 
 
 efdjtrjabcr. The use of this word was manifestly suggested by 
 Goethe, who wrote S., Aug. 22, 1797 : " The cranes, as migratory birds 
 should be in considerable numbers, and fly over Ibycus as well as after- 
 wards over the theater. They come as a natural phenomenon, and 
 in so far are like the sun and other regular natural appearances. Also 
 the miraculous is thus taken away, since the cranes need not be the 
 same in both cases; they would only be a part of a great migrating 
 host, and the accidental constitutes really, I think, the ominous and 
 the remarkable in the narrative." 
 
 17-8) Korner punctuated .... djaren roareu ! 
 
 23) bcr aftUctje ; an epithet of Zeus, the divine protector cf the 
 rights of hospitality. Comp. 3)a8 iegeSfeft, 70-2.
 
 Il6 NOTES. 
 
 27) gcbrcmflem ; dialectic form, current in upper Germany = ctlft. 
 fd)tnal. Goetzinger. 
 
 32) A remarkable assumption on the part of S. 
 
 39) bojcv 33ubcn, biblical; compare Luther's version of Prov. i. 10: 
 aftein &inb, lucitu bid) bie bofcit ^ubcit locfcn, fo folgc nid)t. 
 
 44) furd)tlmr. Could the note of the cranes have seemed pr 
 eminently fiird)tbar either to the dying poet or to his murderers? 
 
 49) By having the discovery of the poet's body made directly, and 
 not long after the murder, as Plutarch states, S. contributed to the 
 continuity of the narrative. See his letter of Aug. 17, quoted above. 
 
 50) objlctd) eutftfllt won JSltiibcn. The reference is to 1)ic $\l$c, 1. 
 52, although the clause is improperly separated from these words. 
 
 y.) aftfrcimb, a friend in the giving or the interchange of hos- 
 pitality. 
 58) ^ojctbon?, G. 1 , G.*, Ms. 1805, fteptuniiS, A". Comp. 1. n. 
 
 61) <prt)t:Hirn, chief-magistrate. 
 
 62) forbert] fobert, A. w , G. 1 , G., Ms. 1805. Comp. jRittrr loogen. 
 burg/ 3, and CDrv ifninpf m. b. .1)riid)cii, 259. 
 
 63) ^KaHCll, the Latin Manes, departed spirit. 
 
 71) $r(io8. The all-seeing Sun. Homer, Hymn to Ceres, 62-, 
 makes Ceres in search of her daughter Proserpine appeal to the Sun: 
 " Do thou (for thou from the divine aether dost look down with thy 
 rays upon all the earth and sea) tell me truly, dear son, if thou hast 
 anywhere seen him, of the Gods or mortal men, who, without my 
 consent, has seized her perforce, and carried her off." (Buckley's 
 Trans.). 
 
 82) 33ut)nr, literally stage, but here used of the spectators' seats. 
 
 87-8) The theater was a semi-circular structure, open to the sky. 
 The highest tiers of seats, farthest from the stage, would be the last to 
 be occupied. 
 
 91) t)fjfU$, K , G. 1 , G.*. #ctrop, Ms. 1805. Cecrops was the
 
 NOTES. 117 
 
 most ancient King of Attica, and founder of the citadel (Cecropia) of 
 Athens. Theseus subsequently governed Athens as King. 2UtU, 
 the sea-port of Boeotia, whence the Greeks set sail for Troy. 
 
 gz) ^hod?, the country chiefly famous for its mountain Parnassus 
 and the city of Delphi. 
 
 93) 5lften = $(einafteng, Asia Minor. 
 
 96) The Chorus, a troupe of singers and dancers, made an important 
 original element of the Greek drama. S. drew some details of the 
 present scene from the drama of Aeschylus entitled " The Eumenides." 
 W. v. Humboldt published, in 1793, a translation of a passage (296 ) 
 in this play uttered by a chorus of Furies ; from this S. borrowed 
 even to the very wording. 
 
 99) S. seems to assume that the Chorus was at the back of the 
 stage, and that it advanced between the scenes. This is, however, 
 false. In the Vu^, the Chorus did not come upon the stage at all, 
 but remained in the orchestra, that is, in the very foreground. [The 
 latter was the free space in front of and lower than the stage ; in 
 it was the Thymele or altar of Bacchus, around which the Chorus 
 moved.] Goetzinger. 
 
 103) ba SRieienmafe. Performers used every device to appear of 
 more than human size. 
 
 105) Comp. S.'s description of the approach of the Furies in 2)ie 
 SSvcmt Don 2JJcfftna, 2417-21. An essay of S.'s, published in 1793, 3 er " 
 ftreutc 33ctrad)tungen iiber oerfdjiebme cifthetijcfje cgniftanbe ((otta]~d)e 
 SBibUottjef bcr SBettUtteratitr, @d)iaev' fammtUdjc 2Berfe, XIV, 87), 
 includes in a brief description of the Furies nearly all the traits men- 
 tioned here. 
 
 116) Siinber. A. 98 , G. 1 , G. 2 ; grculev, MS. 1805. 
 117-20) Comp. Aeschylus, Eumenides, 317- (Humboldt's Trans.) 
 iuubevcutbenb, 
 
 b, luatjnfmuljcwdjenb,
 
 Il8 NOTES. 
 
 @d)aUt ber $t)mnu ber Grinntyen, 
 eelenfeffetnb, fonbcr Seier, 
 Unb be i>rer8 3Jiarf &er}cb,renb. 
 1 21 -8) Comp. Eumenides, 303 : 
 
 3>emt, roer in jdjitlblofer 9teinb,eit 
 @ciue chtbe beroabret, 
 2>en befudjt me unfer 3orn i 
 gent Don Unglucf burdiroollt er boS ?ebt 
 3lber. roer, wie biefer [Oreftefc], freoelnb. 
 Jpaitbc bee SRorbeS birgt ; 
 >em geiclleu iuir un8 vadjcnb bci. 
 125) tuer = jebem, ber. 
 128) Comp. Eumenides, 311 : 
 
 iWutter, bie bit mt geborefl, 
 92ad)t ben 5rf)aiirttbett ttitb iBlinben, ' 
 Sautter, ^ore bie (Srittit^en 
 130-2) Comp. Eumenides, 347 : 
 
 ^eminett rctr be* ftitdjtgen 
 93i)fen)id)td ttiiftd)ern Sdiritt, 
 Utttrr feiner Uut^at SBitrbe 
 SBauft int irreit Vattf fcin gu 
 Unb er ftnft. 
 135-6) Comp. Eumenides, 323: 
 
 >em ju folgen, bid er }u ben 
 djntteit matte, ftber flerbenb 
 SBtrb er ttidjt ber Sanben lebig. 
 
 137 44) This, the i8th stanza, was the Mth in the draught sent 
 Goethe. The four stanzas which S. inserted following Goethe's ad- 
 vice were probably the second and third, 1. 9-24, the eleventh, 1. 81-8 
 (according to Godeke ; the fifth, 1. 33-4, according to Diintzcr), and the 
 fourteenth, 1. 105-12.
 
 NOTES. 119 
 
 145) S. hardly exaggerates the power of the theatrical illusion over 
 the imaginative Greeks. 
 
 145 52) Goethe to S., Aug. 22, 1797 : " I would insert after the I4th 
 stanza [now the i8th] in which the Furies are said to have just with- 
 drawn, another to show the state of feeling into which the words of 
 the Chorus had put the people, and so pass from the earnest thoughts 
 of the good to the indifference and distraction of the impious (ber 
 9?ild)lofen), and then let the murderer, to be sure, foolishly, rudely and 
 loudly, though only so that those near could hear him, utter his stupid 
 (gaffcnbe) exclamation. Thence the controversy with the spectators 
 nearest him would arise, the attention of the whole people would be 
 drawn, etc. In this way, as well as through the flight [?the continuous 
 migration] of the cranes, everything would gain in naturalness and, to 
 judge from my feelings, the effect be enhanced, since now the 1 5th 
 [the present igth] stanza opens too loud and full of meaning, while 
 one is expecting something perhaps quite different." 
 
 150) In allusion to the Fates, Clotho, who held the distaff, Lachesis, 
 who spun the thread of life, and Atropos, who cut it. 
 
 153-68) S. preferred not to follow Goethe's suggestion (quoted in 
 the note on 1. 145-52), as to the manner of the murderer's exclamation 
 and its recognition, and defends the treatment in the ballad in a letter 
 to Goethe, Sept. 7, 1797 : "The murderer is one of the spectators, the 
 representation has not profoundly agitated and overwhelmed him ; 
 that is not my idea, but it has reminded him of his deed and also of 
 that which accompanied it ; he is startled by it, the appearance of the 
 cranes at this moment consequently surprises him. He is a rough, 
 stupid fellow, over whom the impression of the moment has full con- 
 trol. Under such circumstances the loud cry is natural. As I assume 
 that he has a high seat where the common people are, he is, in the 
 first place, able to see the cranes before they fly over the middle of 
 the theater. In this way I can have his exclamation precede the ao
 
 120 NOTES. 
 
 tual appearing of the cranes, which is here a fact of much importance, 
 so that when they do appear it is with greater effect. The gain in the 
 second place is that an exclamation from such a height can be heard 
 the better. It is not at all improbable that the entire body of spec- 
 tators should hear him cry out, though all may not understand his 
 words." 
 
 *59) fd)n>arjltd)tcm. unusual for jd)tt3arj(irf)cm. 
 
 166) erjdjliifl!] crfdjliig? (Korner's ed., 1814). 
 
 169-76) In the letter of Sept. 7, S. refers to this stanza thus : "To 
 the impression itself, which his outcry makes, I have devoted a second 
 stanza, but I have diligently avoided a more circumstantial account of 
 the actual discovery of the deed as a consequence of the outcry; for 
 as soon as the way to finding the murderer is indicated (and that a 
 done by the exclamation along with the following confusion and 
 terror) the ballad is crmplete. What remains is of no interest to the 
 poet." 
 
 170) SBIifceSfdjlagf, unusual for SMitsidjlagf. 
 
 175) ifall = ben. S. is fond of using the personal instead of the 
 demonstrative pronoun in like situations. 
 
 181) 9tid)ter. The Prytane (see 1. 61), present as a spectator. 
 
 182) Scene, used here in the sense of $3iibne, stage. 
 184) trahl. Compare 1. 170, mit $Mitjefd)lagc. 
 
 Her (Oauix nad) *>rm (""ilcitltatnutrr. 
 
 DATE OF COMPOSITION. @d)iller'S<Jaleiiber states that Dcr ong 
 nod) bent Gijenbainmer was finished, Sept. 25, 1797. In a letter dated 
 Sept. 22, S. had written to Goethe as follows: "Meantime the last 
 week has not been lost as far as the Almanach is concerned. I came 
 across by chance a right good subject for a ballad, which is moreovei 
 almost finished, and which will, I think, not unworthily complete the
 
 NOTES. 121 
 
 Almanach. It consists of 24 eight-lined stanzas, and is entitled, et 
 attfl nacf) bent Sifeitbammer. You will see from this that I have laid 
 claim (trinbiciert) to the element of Fire, after having traversed Water 
 [in er Saucer] and Air [in ie trainee beg 3bt)tu*]." The ballad 
 as printed in the iFJufenatmanad) consisted of the present 30 stanzas. 
 The 6, which were consequently added between Sept. 22 and 25, can 
 not be determined with certainty ; it has been conjectured with some 
 probability that S. extended or remodeled the descriptions of the 
 Mass and of the Forge, and modified the introductory stanzas. 
 
 SOURCE. Popular legends with motives similar to that of the 
 present ballad, but with varying detail, were widely circulated in the 
 later Middle Ages from at least the I3th century on. Goetzinger was 
 the first to draw attention to the following episode in Restif de la 
 Bretonne's " Les Contemporaines " as being the version followed by S. 
 In confirmation of this, Diintzer cites a letter, dated Sept. 9, 1797, 
 from Frau von Stein to S.'s wife, which shows that S. had a copy of 
 " Les Contemporaines " near at hand about the time of writing the 
 ballad. I have been unable to find a copy of the rare original edition 
 of "Les Contemporaines," and so have been obliged to translate the ex- 
 tract from the German version of Mylius, Berlin, 1781, as given in 
 Goedeke's d^iUer'8 ebtcfjte, ift.sfnt. 3tugobe, 452-4. 
 
 " At the time when my father was in Bretagne in the service of the 
 (he meant the king) his master, he was witness of the following 
 occurrence. A very God-fearing man was a servant in the house of 
 the countess of K., whose wealthy husband had iron-foundries in the 
 region of Vannes or Quimper. Because this faithful servant saw God 
 in his employers, as St. Paul. says [cf. Eph. vi. 5, 6], he was ever 
 busy, and would have served the count just as assiduously as the 
 countess had he not happened to have been in the latter's service. 
 Hiscare and attention were so great that he seemed to anticipate 
 their every desire. It was oftenest the case, when she required some-
 
 122 NOTES. 
 
 thing of him, that his answer was: 'It is already done, gracious lady.' 
 The countess was filled with wonder, and, as often as a friend came 
 to her, her praise of Champagne (such was the servant's name) was 
 unceasing. He was, besides, a fine-looking fellow. After the praise 
 which his mistress heaped upon him, people invariably desired to see 
 him, and he came, answered the questions which were put to him, 
 and, in a word, conducted himself with so much modesty that every 
 one complimented the countess upon it. One of Champagne's com- 
 rades, Pinson or Bloro by name, was a witness of all this praise. He 
 became so jealous of him that he formed a plan to overthrow him 
 by calumniating him to their master. He stated that Champagne 
 loved the countess unbeknown to her, and gave the count so much 
 plausible information about it that the master believed it. He wished, 
 however, to convince himself with his own eyes of the truth. Bux 
 blinded as they were by the malicious servant, they saw naught but 
 evil. The count, making little of the life of a miserable dependent 
 whose crime seemed to him so grievous, sought out the foreman in 
 one of his foundries and said to him : ' Him whom I shall send to you 
 to ask whether you have done that which I commanded, throw 
 straightway into your furnace.' Now these people are the crudest 
 and most barbarous of men. So the commission was most gratifying 
 to him, and for fear of missing it he took into his confidence one of 
 his comrades as evil as himself. The following morning the count 
 had Champagne summoned by Bloro his enemy, and said to him : 
 'Champagne, go to the foundry and ask the foreman if he has done 
 what I told him.' ' Gladly, your Grace,' replied Champagne, and ran 
 to fulfil his master's order. On the way it occurred to him : ' Thoa 
 mightest inquire whether the gracious lady have not also something 
 to command.' So he turned back to the apartments of the countess, 
 to whom he said : ' The gracious lady should know that I go to the 
 foundry by order of the gracious master, and as I am now in the ser-
 
 NOTES. 123 
 
 rice of the gracious lady I would fain know if she have ought for me 
 to do.' She answered: 'Nothing, Champagne, except perhaps, if the 
 bell should ring for mass, to which I cannot go, as I am not feeling 
 well, you might attend and pray for me and for yourself.' That was 
 exactly what Champagne desired, and her order gave him especial 
 pleasure, for in carrying out an order of his master he would nevei 
 have ventured to delay without instructions from his mistress. H * 
 had scarcely reached the limit of the village when the bell rang for 
 mass. It was summer, and no one was present at the service but 
 feeble old men. Champagne offered his help, held the sacred vessels 
 in readiness, put in order the sacristy, and when the priest had come, 
 responded devoutly. The mass lasted about three quarters of an 
 hour. Then he put everything in order as only a sacristan would 
 have done ; and then hastened to the foundry, finishing on the way the 
 prayers he had begun in his book for his mistress, his master and 
 himself. When he arrived at the foundry, he asked the foreman : 
 'Have you done what his Grace commanded ?' ' Oh, already quite a 
 little while ago,' said the fello%v grinning. 'There is nothing more to 
 say about that, it is as well as though he had never lived.' Cham- 
 pagne returned at the top of his speed to his master. As soon as the 
 latter saw him he was filled with no little astonishment, and presently 
 became furiously angry. ' Whence do you come, scoundrel ? ' he said. 
 ' From the foundry, your Grace.' ' Have you then stopped on the 
 way ? ' ' Only in so far, gracious master, that when I asked the gra- 
 cious lady whether I could perhaps do aught for her on the way, she 
 bade me attend mass and pray for her also when I prayed for myself ; 
 and that have I done, and for you too, for I did not think that your 
 Grace's commission was so very urgent.' At these words the count 
 relapsed into deep thought, and after he had asked Champagne what 
 wa^said to him in the foundry, he inferred from the reply that the in- 
 former whom he had dispatched thither, being impatient to learn if
 
 124 NOTES. 
 
 Champagne had been there, had arrived at the furnace first and had 
 been consumed in an instant. He could not fail to recognize in these 
 events a divine providence. Going to the countess he said, as he 
 pointed to Champagne; ' Rely on this good servant, for to-day I have 
 learned that he is a favorite with God.' And from that day Cham- 
 pagne received the management of the whole house, and did the ser- 
 vice faithful'y. 
 
 This story, ladies, I have often heard my father tell." 
 
 TITLE. 35er ang nad) bent (Stfcnbammcr. 33allabc. A. 98 , G. 1 , 
 G *. S>er attg nad) bent ifenhammer, Ms. 1805. 
 
 i) fronnner $ned)t. Comp. I. Peter ii, 13: "Servants, be in subjec- 
 tion to your masters with all fear ; not only to the good and gentle' 
 but also to the froward." 
 
 AiiColtit. This word has a suggestion of ftricbr ; it is also the 
 name of an historical personage, St. F., an Irish missionary to the 
 Continent in the 6th century. 
 
 4) Sa&ern, G. 1 , G.*, Ms. 1805; aoernc, A. 98 , is the French name 
 of a small German city, Zabern, in Lower Alsace. Counts of Saverne 
 are unknown to history. Restif de 1% B. gave Brittany as the scene 
 of events. 
 
 10) bie SSefpev = bie 8Jefperglo(fc. The evening Angelus bell 
 Comp. S.'s i'ieb Don ber tocfe, 271 : 
 
 Sebig otter ^fltdjt 
 
 $ort ber SBurfd) bie SSefper fdjiogen. 
 
 11) ?ebt', Ms. 1805; ?ebt, A. 98 , G. 1 , G.. 
 
 15) feinet ^flidjt, genitive; comp. Ps. cxix, 10: "i'afj mid) nid)l 
 feb,len brincr ebotc." 
 
 24) mohlgeftaltcn, G. 1 , G.*, Ms. 1805; anmutfySDoUen, A. 98 . Comp. 
 ungcftalt, ill-shaped. 
 
 25) ^Robert is also the name of the jealous forester's-subordinate 
 b S.'s narrative, 2>er ^erbvcd)cr nu werloreuer @bre. 
 
 37) 3)fm, G. 1 , G. 2 , Ms. 1805; 3(nn. A ..
 
 WOTES. 125 
 
 29) tofdj jur f)dt unb offen ; adjectives, referring to ,,bem rafen." 
 This unusual construction according to Goetzinger, ,,imridjtig Itnb 
 Ijurt," is in conscious imitation of popular speech. 
 
 32) treut' G. 1 , G. 2 , Ms. 1805 ; treut, A 98 . 
 
 be8 2lrgroof)tt8 @amen. Note the excessive use of metaphor and 
 simile in this and the two following stanzas. 
 
 41 ) roll t cannot, of course, be correctly applied to SBrau'tt strictly 
 speaking. 
 
 33rau'n. For the relation of this form to 33raurte, see Kluge, (tt)nu 
 SBbrterbud), ,,Braue." 
 
 43-4) Note the alliteration. 
 
 47) d&evne, here of three syllables. Comp. 1. 4. 
 
 49) " Throughout this passage Schiller has apparently a remi- 
 niscence of lago poisoning Othello's mind." Turner and Mars' 
 head, Poems of Schiller, p. 172. 
 
 53) gebeut, archaic form for gebietet. 
 
 63) $uuigonben, a spelling influenced by the French form, Cuni- 
 gonde ; the usual form is $Ulttgunbe. 
 
 72) ihreu, A. 98 , G. 1 ; ifjrent, G. 2 . 
 
 74) Unb [worm er] feine hit geftefjt. Similar elliptical construc- 
 tion is found not rarely in Goethe's writing. 
 
 75) egenUeb', G. 1 , G. 2 , Ms. 1805; egenlieb', A. 98 . 
 
 80) befabren, a rare word, used in the sense of beforgen, befiirdjten. 
 85) fpat, archaic for jpat, which form occurs in 1. 2. 
 i8) Derglafen = ju Ia8 fdjmctjen. 
 
 92) fiir unb fur, adverbs, on and on, unceasingly. 
 
 93) 3)ie SBerfe, the smelting-works, ev Sifentjammer. 
 
 97) jroeien, G. 1 , G. 2 , Ms. 1805; Jtrjoen, A. 98 . The latter form is by 
 derivation feminine. 3 n)0 an ^ tne "^ rnasc. ^nieen, have been dis- 
 placed in the literary language by jroei, neuter, though they are oc 
 casionally used for their quaintness.
 
 126 NOTES. 
 
 98) SBebctltct, instructs. 
 
 10 1 ) $erren. For the inflection of $crr, see Sanders, SBortcrb. b. 
 Oaitptfdjrotengfctten tu b. beutfdjcn pradje, crr." 
 
 105) entmenfd)tc, inhuman. 
 
 in) fd)icfeit ftd), archaic for jdjirfen ftd) an. 
 
 113) cffllen, companion. 
 
 117) 1>er crr, bcr. Comp. the colloquial, "The man, he," etc. 
 
 124) mir nid)tS gcbeut, has no commission for me. 
 
 129) iSaWern, G. 1 , G.*; aoerne, A. 98 . 
 
 132) Restif de la Bretonne had stated that the countess was pre- 
 vented by her own indisposition. 
 
 135 6) Note the conception as to the ground of receiving ,,nabe." 
 
 140) infdjncUem, A." 8 , G. 1 ; im fdjuellen, G. 2 , Ms. 1805. Comp. 202 
 in fdjneUcm, A. 98 , G. 1 , G. 2 , MS. 1805. 
 
 141) Don bem GMorfcnftrang. It is hard to see how this allusion can 
 be explained without the deplorable assumption of the "necessities" 
 of rhyme . 
 
 144) label. Comp. (Slcu. gejt, 120, label fin; but 26, labt rin. The 
 confusion of conjugations in labcn, rinlabm, is of long standing. 
 
 145-6) Proverbial expression. 
 
 JS ) fllityt' l>ft d)nitter ^leife, by hypallage, a favorite rhetorical 
 figure with S., for gliihteu bie fleifetgcn d)Utttfr. 
 
 157) The stole is the narrow band of embroidered silk worn by 
 priests over the shoulders, and having the two long ends hanging in 
 'ront. The cingulum is the white band used as a girdle. 
 
 167) be <anfttt SBortf. The three-fold invocation of the Deity a* 
 Holy ; the trisagion, immediately preceding the prayers connected 
 with the consecration of the Host. 
 
 182) Vol'iscttm Domittus, properly, Dominus vobiscutn, "The Lord 
 be with you !" These words form a part of the dismissal or final sec- 
 tion of the service of the mass.
 
 NOTES. 127 
 
 187) b(l eiUgtlini, in the narrative of Restif de la Bretonne, the 
 sacristy. 
 
 192) These prayers were said in telling his rosary ; see 1.215. 
 
 197) (jnn^eitb, A. 88 , G. 1 , G. 2 , Ms. 1805. 
 
 199) " He is done for." Lucas, SBovterbltd). This and the following 
 line have become proverbial. 
 
 215) The rosary, used by Roman Catholics, is a string of beads on 
 which prayers are counted. It consists of either five or fifteen divi- 
 sions, each containing ten small beads and one large one ; for each of the 
 small beads an " Ave Maria," and for each of the large a " Pater- 
 noster " is repeated. 
 
 Diere ; a colloquial form of that numeral. 
 
 226) g ubcrlauft ihn fait, G. 2 , Ms. 1805. 23irb gliihenb itnb ttrivb 
 btafj, A. 93 , G. 1 . 
 
 228) $um 2Ba(b, G., 2 Ms. 1805; bie <Straf$', A. 98 , G. 1 . This change 
 was probably made to avoid the dialectic contraction of trafje. 
 
 Her fiamyf wit fcrm tlrarijcn. 
 
 DATE OF COMPOSITION : @d)tUer'8 Salenber states that cr 
 mit bi'nt 2)vad)Cll, referred to as ,,9iittfr," was begun Aug. i8th, 1798, 
 and finished Aug. 26th. 
 
 SOURCE. S.'s posthumous works include the sketch (in prose, with 
 the exception of a few lines of the first scene) of a drama to be en. 
 titled ,,3He fitter Won 2ftalta" (S. to Korner, Oct. 5, 1795), or ^' f 
 SDtattejer," as S. often called it in his correspondence, in which he 
 intended to dramatize the events of the siege of Malta by the Turks in 
 1565. The island was gallantly and successfully defended by its pos- 
 sessors, the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, later known as the 
 Knifhts of Rhodes, and also of Malta. In his sketch S. characterized 
 the somewhat degenerated spirit of this Order of chivalry thus : " As
 
 128 NOTES. 
 
 a part of submission to so severe a law (that of unconditional obedi- 
 ence) belongs the pure spirit of the Order, because a deed of this na- 
 ture must spring from within, and cannot be the result of force from 
 without. But this pure spirit of the Order, which at this moment is 
 so necessary, is lacking. The Knights are bold and brave, but they 
 mean to be so in their own way, and not to subject themselves in blind 
 resignation to the law. The moment demands a spiritual (idealistic) 
 mind, and theirs is worldly (realistic). They have degenerated from 
 the original spirit of their Institution ; they love other things than 
 their duty; they are heroes, but not Christian heroes. Love, riches, 
 greed of honor, pride of nationality, etc., move their hearts." S.'s 
 letters to Goethe show that absorption in other work, principally in 
 B 2BaUeiifteui," hindered the elaboration of the drama, the subject of 
 which never ceased to interest him. 
 
 In a letter of Schiller's to Korner, Aug. 20, 1788, S. refers to hav- 
 ing had in mind for the past six months the subject of a work gener- 
 ally believed to be that of the " Knights of Malta," though this name 
 is not mentioned. Whether in studies for this drama he had become 
 acquainted with the narrative which served as the basis of the present 
 ballad, or had met it first in the German translation of Vertot d'Au- 
 bceuf s Histoire des Chevaliers Hospitaliers de S. Jean de Jerusalem, 
 published at Jena, 1792, is not known. This condensed and " im- 
 proved " translation by M. N[iethammer] was furnished with a pref- 
 ace by Schiller, 1 and contains, pp. 15-21, the following episode in the 
 History of the Knights, during their occupation of Rhodes : " In the 
 time of Villeneuve [1332 to 1346], a monster, not unlike a crocodile, 
 appeared suddenly on the Island of Rhodes. Its abode was a sub- 
 terranean cavern on the edge of a swamp, at a distance of two miles 
 from Rhodes, which began at the base of the so-called St. Stephans- 
 
 64Uler'* fdmtti^t ffiertc, ttotta'f<$e Sibl. b. KBeUlitt., XIII, 160-5.
 
 NOTES. 129 
 
 berg. The whole region round about was at the mercy of its ravages : 
 sheep, cattle, horses, and even the shepherds became a prey to its 
 bloody greed. Several courageous knights resolved finally to liberate 
 the oppressed inhabitants. But the monster, having a scaly hide 
 which served as an impenetrable armor, was to be wounded neither 
 by arrow nor spear, and the brave knights, one after the other, suc- 
 cumbed to the bold attempt. At last Villeneuve felt himself obliged, 
 in order to spare the lives of his knights, to forbid every undertaking 
 of this kind on pain of death. And the knights, warned by the un- 
 happy example of those who had perished, obeyed the more willingly 
 this command. But Dieu-Donne de Gozon, regarding neither this 
 command nor these examples, determined to accomplish this under- 
 taking whatever the cost might be. He resorted frequently to the 
 cavern to observe the monster at a distance. Some of the brothers 
 of the order made merry over these visits, but soon found themselves 
 quite in the wrong in regarding them as indications of cowardice. 
 Before the real case was suspected, Gozon had departed. Full of his 
 determination he hastened to France, where, in the Castle of Gozon, 
 in Languedoc, which retains its name to this day, he might make 
 arrangements for the execution of his plan. He had observed on his 
 repeated journeys to the Stephansberg that the scaly covering which 
 served as the armor of the beast did not extend under its body. He 
 therefore founded his plan upon this observation. He had an image 
 made of wood or pasteboard (^Jappe) resembling the monster in form 
 and color. And now he trained two young dogs so that at the first 
 cry they threw themselves upon the animal's belly, while he, on horse- 
 back hard by, protected by spear and armor, sought on his part to 
 inflict serious wounds. This he practised daily for several months ; 
 and now. when he believed his dogs to be sufficiently well trained, he 
 retufded speedily to Rhodes. Without anyone's discovering aught of 
 his intention, he had his weapons conveyed secretly from the city to
 
 130 NOTES. 
 
 the church of St. Stephan, on the summit of the aforementioned 
 mountain, and betook himself there, accompanied by two servants 
 only, whom he had just brought with him from France. After he 
 had worshipped in the church, he put on his armor. He gave his 
 servants the injunction to hasten to him straightway when they should 
 perceive either that the dragon was slain or that he himself had been 
 wounded by him. Then he mounted his horse, and, accompanied by 
 his faithful dogs, descended to the plain. The dragon, roused by the 
 noise of his approach, plunged suddenly with blazing eyes and open 
 jaws from his cave. The knight receives him with a mighty thrust of 
 the spear, but the scaly hide makes it of no avail. He prepares to 
 redouble his blows. But his horse, frightened by the horrible hiss- 
 ing and unbearable stench of the monster, reels backward and falls 
 upon his side. The knight, undismayed by this unfortunate circum- 
 stance, is forced to spring from the saddle. He presses upon the 
 beast with drawn sword, but his redoubled thrusts are of no avail in 
 penetrating the scaly armor. With one blow the furious animal 
 stretches him on the ground and the jaws are already open to devour 
 him. But now the dogs throw themselves upon their master's ene- 
 my and tear him furiously. Meanwhile the knight recovers himself, 
 hastens to the help of his dogs, thrusts his sword into the entrails of 
 the beast, and a stream of blood pours from the gaping wound. Feel- 
 ing the fatal thrust, the monster throws himself again with the most 
 frightful rage upon his enemy and covers him with his fearful bulk. 
 The immense weight threatens to crush him, but his servants are al- 
 ready hastening thither to save him from destruction. He is drawn 
 out rigid and unconscious, but speedy help soon restores him, and he 
 finds his enemy stretched out lifeless. No sooner had the news of 
 this happy victory been proclaimed in Rhodes than half the city 
 poured forth to meet the conqueror. The knights conducted him in 
 triumph to the pali.ce of the Grand Master, and the cry of victorj
 
 NOTES. 131 
 
 from the throng which followed him filled the whole city. Witi 
 threatening mien the Grand Master received him : " To prison with 
 the transgressor of the law ! " he thundered to the exulting throng. 
 All stood as though stunned by this unexpected blow. They begged, 
 they pleaded. Nothing availed to soften the inexorable judge 
 Thereupon he assembled a council to try Gozon. " To enforce obe- 
 dience to the law is our first duty," said he to the judges ; " such dis- 
 regard of the law works more injury to the state than many dragons 
 would do to the inhabitants of the country. No such example ot 
 disobedience may remain unpunished." The most pressing pleas of 
 the whole council were barely able to induce Villeneuve to substitute 
 for the sentence of death the loss of his robe of the Order, a pun- 
 ishment which seemed to poor Gozon even harder than death itself. 
 But, though forced to this severity by what he believed to be due to 
 justice, Villeneuve did not fail to appreciate the greatness of the deed. 
 Contented, therefore, with having brought this offering to justice, he 
 was very much inclined to pardon the noble knight, but without yielding 
 aught of his authority as a judge. On his own recommendation, the 
 captains of the order renewed their pleas for Gozon. Now with 
 pleasure he restored to him his robe of the Order, and to show how 
 highly he prized all that was excellent in the deed, he overwhelmed 
 him with kindnesses and soon entrusted him with the management of 
 several very lucrative commanderships. The young hero became 
 daily more indispensable to him, and, in order henceforth to keep him 
 in Rhodes, he awarded him the dignity of Lieutenant General in the 
 army, in the certainty that he could bestow this office on no subject 
 more worthy than he." 
 
 'TITLE: S)er $ampf mit bem 2)rad)en. $Roman$e. A.*>, G. 1 , G. 2 , 
 Ms. 1805. This is the only case in the Ballads in which S. did not 
 in th Ms. 1805 erase the classifying term of the original title. 
 2) affen, ace. in absolute construction.
 
 132 NOTES. 
 
 3) 9tt)obil$. The capital city of the island of like name. The 
 Knights of St. John took possession of Rhodes in 1309, and defended 
 it against the Turks till 1522, when they were forced to surrender it 
 to Soliman II. In 1530, Emperor Charles V. granted Malta in fee 
 to the Knights. 
 
 4) im igturm, tumultuously. 
 
 7) 3lbe:itcuer, astounding sight. 
 
 14) iMnblourm. A word revived in the last century from Middle 
 High German, Itntrourm, dragon. Each half of this compound is of 
 similar meaning, i.e., serpent. " Worm " had this as one meaning as 
 late as the Elizabethan writers. 
 
 21) nod) bem Softer, G. 1 , G. a , Ms. 1805; gum ^JaUofle, A. 99 (see 
 Vertot's account, above). 
 
 22) Merchants from Italy founded at Jerusalem, in 1048, a church 
 and monastery united with a hospital and a chapel dedicated to St. 
 John. In 1113, those attached were constituted an Order of Chivalry, 
 Knights of St. John, by Pope Paschalis II. The unceasing hostility 
 of the Turks caused the seat of the Order to be removed from Pales- 
 tine successively westward to Cyprus, Rhodes and Malta. 
 
 26) >rr Sfutflliitfl, G. 1 , G.', Ms. 1805; 2>cr rofjfreuj, A.". The 
 latter, " Grand Cross," is the term frequently applied in orders of 
 knighthood to the highest section : here a council of eight, according 
 to Duntzer. With the altered reading cornp. 1. 292. 
 
 28) bc elanbrr?, i. e., bie grlanbcrte it Irrppe (Viehoff). 
 
 361 ^ilgrv, G. 1 , G. 2 , Ms. 1805 ; 'Utlgrtni, A.". The latter form was 
 allowed to remain in 178 and 189. For the description of the shrine, 
 see 169-. 
 
 38) al* $flb. Comp. the extract from S.'s dramatic scheme, quoted 
 above. 
 
 45) f blent ] fbdm, A.", G. 1 , G. a , Ms. 1805. 
 
 47) The knights took the three monastic vows of obedience, pover- 
 ty and chastity.
 
 NOTES. 133 
 
 52) fre&lem, wanton. 
 
 59) Bravery alone was insufficient. 
 
 70) ncuen, renewed. 
 
 76) bie SHeber ; sc. " of the Greeks." 
 
 81) The reference is to the first labor of Hercules, fetching the skin 
 of the Nemean lion. 
 
 82) Theseus wrestled with and slew the Minotaur, bem, A. 99 , G. 1 ; 
 ben, G. 2 . 
 
 84) fid), ace., object of bauren. 
 
 85) e$, genitive. 
 
 92) mit, ambiguously used, though probably in the sense of "on the 
 side of." 
 
 105) ttnrb nufgeturinet. In describing this image of the dragon in 
 the making, S. may have had in mind the familiar i8th section of 
 Lessing's " Laocoon," in which L. praises Homer's art in the descrip- 
 tion of the shield of Achilles. 
 
 114) Comp. ,,2'auo^er," 117, ftacfjUdjte. 
 
 120) jdjlange, i.e. fcfttingeu fonnte. 
 
 126, 165) jDaggenpaar, G. 1 , G. 2 , 2)ocfenpaar A. 99 . 
 
 127) Saiifer. This term is applied usually by sportsmen to the legs 
 of game only. 
 
 128) Uv, Uvo<f)8, $luerod)$, the name of a species of bison which is 
 said to have become extinct in historic time. 
 
 147, 206) Soggcn, G. 1 , G. 2 ; SJorfen, A.. 
 
 164) Uevfud)ten, tested, trusty. 
 
 167) That, dative. 
 
 174) SJiirafel. By an unusual extension of its meaning, this term is 
 applied to the figures of the Mother and Child, through which mirac- 
 ulous power is exerted. 
 
 185) I)CUtfete. This word is commonly used, as here, of men or ani- 
 mals whose career is one of devastion, less often in the sense of 
 " dwelling," as in the " Ring of Polycrates," 92.
 
 134 NOTES. 
 
 187) her .>oHenbrad)e. Cf. Revelation xiL 
 
 196) Objection has been made to this line as embodying a Protes 
 tant, not a Catholic, conception of purifying the heart. " Faults " of 
 this kind, like those of defective rhyme, Schiller was not careful to 
 correct in case his expression met what he deemed the higher de- 
 mands of his art. 
 
 198) bcr blanfen <3$mu(f ber SBaffen, i. e. bie blanfen, fdjmucfen 
 SBaffen. 
 
 214) e*. The change from the masculine pron. ifyn, of 1. 214, to the 
 neuter eS was probably due to Schiller's thought of the dragon as the 
 monster, boS llngcheucr, ba Unttcv. 
 
 228) mar . . . gejd)d)en, was all over. The context leads us to ex- 
 pect here, ware . . . gefdjehen, sc. \vt\m nid)t, etc., of which the sense 
 is not materially different from that of the words which Schiller pre- 
 ferred. 
 
 238) grimmiflen, G. 1 , G. 2 ; grtmmcn, A. 99 . Why did not Schiller, 
 who doubtless noted the occurrence of grimnten two lines before, sub- 
 stitute another word in one of the cases ? 
 
 244-5) The commas are lacking in A. 99 , G. 1 , G. f . Gotzinger prefers 
 to omit the comma in 245 ; nearly every other commentator punctu- 
 ates as in the text. 
 
 250) imiflt ftiuft, with returning strength. 
 
 259) forbent ] fobent, A. 99 , G. 1 , G. 2 . 
 
 263-4) These lines of transition are especially deserving of notice, 
 both for the thought and for the position at the close of the strophe, 
 as evidence of Schiller's art. 
 
 276) SBrlt must be emphasized. "The dragon devastated this 
 country only ; the serpent, which thou hast brought forth, destroys 
 the world; for without discipline and order the world cannot exist' 1 
 (Gotzingr.) 
 
 278) This line has become a popular saying.
 
 NOTES. 135 
 
 280) Compare Philippians ii. 7, "and took upon him the form of a 
 servant." 
 
 281) See note on 1. 22. 
 
 288) ^veuj, the cross on the robe (1. 293, ett)anb) of the Order. 
 
 299-300) yiimm biefeS $reuj, sc. jurud. It is highly improbable 
 that Schiller passes by the re-investiture of the Knight, and refers 
 Inre to the insignia of the commander's office, to which, as Schiller 
 criginally states, the Knight was afterwards appointed. 
 
 This ballad received the unqualified commendation of Goethe, who 
 wrote Schiller, Sept. 5, 1798, that it was "very beautiful." 
 
 DATE OF COMPOSITION. (Schiller's Saleuber states that 25ie S3iirg 
 fd)dft was begun Aug. 27th, 1798, and finished Aug. 3Oth. 
 
 SOURCE. Schiller wrote to Goethe, Aug. 28, 1798, that he was just 
 then reading with great pleasure the collection of short narratives 
 ascribed to Hyginus, a Roman, who nourished about the beginning 
 of the Christian era. On the fourth of Sept., S. sent the Ms. of the 
 present ballad to Goethe, accompanied by a letter in which he thus 
 refers to his original : " Hyginus furnished me the narrative. I am 
 curious to know whether I have been successful in discovering (t)tr 
 ail$gefunben) all the leading motives which the story involves. Please 
 see if another occurs to you. This is one of those cases in which one 
 can proceed with great definiteness, and devise almost theoretically." 
 
 The story in Hyginus is as follows : " Of those who have been most 
 intimately united in the bonds of friendship. 
 
 " When that most cruel tyrant, Dionysius, reigned in Sicily, and was 
 putting his subjects to death by torture, Moerus was minded to kill 
 himHiut wris seized by the life-guard and with his weapons brought 
 before the king. Having acknowledged, on being questioned, that it
 
 136 NOTES. 
 
 had been his intention to kill the king, he was given over to be cruci- 
 fied. The condemned man begged for a three days' respite, in order 
 that he might give in marriage his sister to her betrothed, on condi- 
 tion of giving up to the tyrant his friend and companion Selinuntius, 
 who would answer for his return on the third day. The king granted 
 the respite for the sake of the sister's marriage, and told Selinuntius 
 that he should suffer the penalty unless Moerus returned on the day, 
 and that Moerus should then go free. When his sister had been giv- 
 en in marriage and he was returning, a storm suddenly came up, and 
 the river rose so fast with the rain that it was impossible to ford cr 
 swim across it. Moerus sat upon the bank and began to weep for 
 fear that his friend might perish in his stead. Now the tyrant ordered 
 Selinuntius to be crucified, as it was already the sixth hour of the 
 third day, and Moerus had not come. Selinuntius claimed however 
 that the day was not yet spent. At the ninth hour the king ordered 
 Selinuntius to be led to the cross. As this was being done, Moerus, 
 who had with great difficulty at last passed the stream, hastened to- 
 ward the executioner and while still in the distance shouted to him : 
 4 Hold, executioner, I am the one for whom he is security.' When 
 this was announced to the king and he had ordered them to be brought 
 before him, he asked that they would take him into their friendship, 
 and granted Moerus his life." 
 
 TITLE. 2>if SBiirgfdjaft, A. 99 ; in the table of contents referred to 
 as ff 9iomaii}f." $>te Sflrgfcfyaft, aflabe, G. 1 , G."; Stamort mtb 
 $t)thia, Ms. 1805. 
 
 i) Xicmi)*. According to Hyginus,whom Schiller followed, Diony- 
 sius the Elder, who died 368 B.C. According to another and more 
 credible version current in antiquity, the events occurred in the time 
 of Dionysius the Younger, who was banished from Syracuse 343 B.C. 
 
 a) 2R5ro, A. 99 , G. 1 , G.'; Damon, Ms. 1805. lamblichus, the princi- 
 pal authority for the better version of the incidents of the ballad, gives
 
 NOTES. 137 
 
 the names of the two friends as Damon and Phintias. St. Jerome 
 uses the form Pythias instead of Phintias, and in that has been almost 
 universally followed. 
 
 n) 3d) flefje bid) for o flehe id). 
 
 12) " Until I have given in marriage my sister to her betrothed." 
 
 15) mit orger Sift, with cruel cunning. 
 
 20) erbfaffen. Nothing short of the poet's own admission could 
 justify the statement that this, to be sure, unexpected word was "chos- 
 en " by Schiller for the sake of the rhyme. Compare also 12, gefrcit, 
 and 14, erroiirgen, and often. It would be quite as correct to assert 
 that the frequent violation of the theoretical order of words is for the 
 sake of the rhythm. 
 
 29) fdjroeigertb. It may not be presumptuous to draw attention to 
 the beauty and artistic value of this feature of the scene. 
 
 34) (Sift f)etm, and is hastening homeward. 
 
 42) 2)e erobtbes 93ogen, " the vaulted arch " (Bowring). 
 
 43) Ufer, poet, for be UferS. 
 
 59) entrimtet, "fleets by" (Bowring). 
 
 60) treibt ifyt bie 2lugft, G 2 , Ms. 1805,- treibct bte Hngft ihn, A.w.G. 1 . 
 62-3) Compare Macaulay's Lay of Horatius, when Horatius swims 
 
 the Tiber (Turner and Morshead). 
 
 66) Schiller's original, Hyginus, had mentioned only a single ob- 
 stacle on Moerus' homeward journey, namely, that of the torrent. 
 
 71) Dor ] fur, A.99, G. 1 , G. 2 , Ms. 1805. 
 
 75) After Moerus had snatched the club from the hands of the mur- 
 derous robbers, the brave man cried for mercy first for his friend's 
 sake. ~ 
 
 78) In Goethe's letter to Schiller, Sept. 5, 1798, he writes: "In the 
 93iirgfd)aft it is on physiological grounds perhaps not to be approved 
 of, tM&t a person is about to be overcome by thirst who has on a rainy 
 day rescued himself from a torrent, and still has his thoroughly wet
 
 138 NOTES. 
 
 clothing on. But, moreover, not taking the true theory into account, 
 and without considering the absorption by the skin, the motive of 
 '.hirst does iiot entirely satisfy the fancy and the feelings. A different 
 appropriate motive, which should have its source in the traveler him- 
 self, dues not now occur to me as a substitute. Both the others be- 
 ing external, founded on a phenomenon of nature and the power of 
 man, are excellent (recfjt gut flefunbfn). 
 
 88) in 1 id) unit. 1 . it]. In what famous passages of Horace and Tenny- 
 son is this epithet applied to running water ? 
 
 94) The lengthening shadows of the late afternoon are referred to. 
 
 103) s .JJf)iloftratu8, although rhyming with gufj and 2t)vafiu\ 
 
 105) The terror of the faithful Philostratus came from his disbelief 
 in the sincerity of Dionysius as to the release of Moerus (see 1. 21) if his 
 friend should have been crucified in his place. 
 
 108) jroete, modern colloquial form, following the analogy of num- 
 erals like filnff, with an original final f. 
 
 120) am Xl)ov, at the gate, i.e., just outside the city, the usual place 
 of crucifixion. 
 
 124) Ghor, multitude. 
 
 129) or ] fur, A.*>, G. 1 , G. a , Ms. 1805. 
 
 DATE OF COMPOSITION. d)iUer' Caleitber states that 35a8 Gteu- 
 ftd)c J^eH, referred to as ,,<Jerc*," was completed Sept. 7, 1798. Schil- 
 ler makes casual reference to being occupied with the composition of 
 \his poem in his letters to Goethe of Aug. 31 and Sept. 5. We may 
 reasonably infer that the poem was begun immediately on his finish- 
 ing the ,,93iu'{jjd)aft," Aug. 30, under the pressure of furnishing copy 
 for the lUufrnaliiiaiinrf) fur 1798. 
 
 SOURCE. The conception of the poem is wholly Schiller's. Wil
 
 NOTES. 139 
 
 helm von Humboldt, in his valuable essay on Schiller and the course 
 of his development (eifteSeittrotcfeUing), prefixed to the "Corre- 
 spondence of Schiller with W. v. Humboldt," defines the relation of 
 the poem to Schiller's previous thought as follows : " The develop- 
 ment of the rude child of nature, as he conceives him, under the in- 
 fluence of art, before he can become subject to the cultivating 
 influences of reason, was an idea which Schiller cherished with great 
 pleasure. He carried out the thought repeatedly both in prose and 
 poetry. Especially at the very beginnings of civilization, at the period 
 of transition from the nomadic to agricultural life, when, as he so 
 beautifully expresses it, the alliance with the good mother earth is 
 confidingly made, his fancy loved to tarry. Whatever allied thought 
 mythology furnished he retained eagerly. In perfect fidelity to the 
 indications of fable, he ascribed to the goddess Demeter, the princi- 
 pal figure of this period, qualities as wonderful as they were effective, 
 when he assumed that human feelings were united in her breast to 
 the divine. It was for a long time a cherished plan of Schiller's to 
 treat epically the first civilization of Attica by means of foreign immi- 
 gration. 2)a S(euftf(i)e $eft took the place of this plan, which remained 
 unexecuted." 
 
 TITLE. Schiller refers to the poem under the title of Sere3 in his 
 Calender, but immediately after entitled it SiirgerUeb, A. 99 ; 2>n 
 (Sleuftffle geft, G. 1 , G. 2 , Ms. 1805. 
 
 Eleusis, an ancient city of Attica, situated 12 miles northwest of 
 Athens, was celebrated in antiquity for its temple dedicated to Ceres 
 (Demeter), and for the Eleusinian mysteries, an annual autumnal 
 festival in honor of the goddess. The Athenians also joined in this 
 celebration. 2)a8 @(euftf<f)e (properly (S(eufmifd)e) gcft is a hymn sung 
 at this festival by citizens ; hence its title, 33urcjerlteb. Schiller has 
 nowl^re expressed the reason which moved him to change its title. 
 
 i) The first, middle and last stanzas of the poem are written in a
 
 140 NOTES. 
 
 dactylic measure, the remaining stanzas in a trochaic. " The first 
 section depicts the establishment of agriculture, the transition from 
 the life of hunters and wandering tribes to that of fixed dwellings ; 
 the second and more important section shows the development of 
 culture, of the arts and sciences, as they proceeded from the changed 
 manner of life of men. The dactylic first and last stanzas are lyric, 
 the trochaic stanzas and the middle dactylic are epic in their charac- 
 ter; thus the poem in its entirety is in some degree related to the 
 ballad, in which the lyrical element is united to the epical, though more 
 intimately than in the present case. The enclosure of the sections 
 between the choric strophes, which serve as refrains, recalls to mind the 
 ancient dramas. We may probably best think of the almost identical 
 first and last stanzas as sung by the entire assembly, the remaining 
 stanzas, however, by a single individual, perhaps the hierophant, who 
 indicates in the fourteenth stanza, by its livelier dactylic measure and 
 with increasing enthusiasm, the transition to the more important second 
 part of the poem." (Viehoff.) 
 
 a) and), A. 9 *, G. 1 ; end), G. 2 , Ms. 1805. (Jtjauen, the common blaite 
 ^ornblllttlf. The foreign subject and scene probably suggested the 
 choice of the foreign name. 
 
 4) Mr .Vbnifliu. Demeter or Ceres is described as entering Eleusis 
 in royal state at the time of the festival. The ancients, however, ac- 
 cording to Viehoff, state that the festal procession from Athens brought 
 the statue of the son of Demeter only, which was for the time placed 
 in the magnificent temple sacred to his divine mother. 
 
 9) ebiirfles, A.", G. 1 , G. a , Ms. 1805. 
 
 10) ber rofl(obt)te, i.e. cave-dweller. The word occurs earliest in 
 Herodotus as the name of a cave-dwelling Ethiopian tribe. 
 
 15-16) Herodotus, IV. 103, describes the Taurians, a savage tribe 
 which inhabited what is now the Crimea, as sacrificing all who suffer 
 shipwreck on their coast. See Goethe's 3pl)iflfmf auf Xauri.
 
 NOTES. 141 
 
 18) br8 $iilbe. Her daughter Proserpina is described in the 
 Homeric hymn to Ceres as having been miraculously carried away by 
 Pluto to the lower regions when she was one day plucking flowers in 
 the plain. For an interesting account of this ancient hymn for the 
 Eleusinian festival, see Grote, History of Greece, I., ch. I. 
 
 19) toerlaffite, desert. 
 
 34) Compare the biblical narrative, to which classical mythology 
 shows frequent likeness. 
 
 48) erj, i.e. 2ftutterhe" uJ 
 
 51) Compare S.'s as Steb on bcr locfe, 237, ber fjeit'geix @rbe. 
 laubig, A*; laubtg, G. 1 , G. 2 , Ms. 1805. 
 
 54) 9JJonbe, i.e. months. For a similar precept, see Vergil, Georg. 
 
 I. 335- 
 
 55) gemeffett, with measured speed. 
 
 55-6) 
 
 " There's not the smallest orbe which them beholdst 
 
 But in his motion like an Angell sings, 
 Still quiring to the young eyed Cherubins. " 
 
 Shakespeare, Merchant of Venice, V. I. 
 
 57-64) The development of this scene in these few short lines is as 
 good evidence of Schiller's mastery of lyric narrative as the Ballads 
 afford. 
 
 73) bic 2Bnd)t be @peere = ben gettnd)tiflen peer. See 1. 130, 
 mit genncEjtigem peer. 
 
 77) pitse, front. 
 
 82) nlfobalb, immediately. The introduction of this and the follow- 
 ing miraculous features is justifiable on the ground of dramatic neces- 
 sity. 
 
 85) Viehoff draws attention to the unexpected place assigned to 
 this blessing in the order of events. 
 
 87) f>evbe, altar; see 1. 102. 
 
 89) Compare the narrative of Elijah's sacrifice, I. Kings xviii
 
 142 NOTES. 
 
 ^atcr 3fu{J. Ceres addresses Jupiter as " Father" by his very com- 
 mon liturgical title, although she was, strictly speaking, his sister. 
 
 90) ^thcrS, unusual omission of the article, as though ^tljcr were a 
 proper noun. 
 
 97) Ceres and Jupiter were both children of Saturn. 
 
 104) 2lcir, poetical for Slbler ; the eagle was sacred to Jupiter. 
 
 105-112) This dactylic middle stanza of the poem marks the transi- 
 tion to the vision of the Gods blessing humanity, with which the re- 
 maining stanzas are occupied. Note especially the order in which 
 these blessings are conferred. 
 
 115) XhemiS, Le. Law, was personified as the goddess of justice 
 and order. The ascription to her of the acts mentioned in this stan- 
 za is Schiller's. 
 
 119) be @tl)y uerborgenc 2JZad)tr. These hidden powers dwelling 
 by the Styx, the river of Hades, were the avenging Furies. Juno calls 
 the Styx to witness, " the greatest oath and the most terrible to the 
 blessed Gods." Iliad xv., 37-8. 
 
 121) ber @ott ber ^2ff '. Vulcan, son of Jupiter and Juno ; " the 
 famed craftsman." Iliad i., 571. 
 
 122) crfmbintflSmdjcr. Homer refers to Vulcan at work on the 
 shield of Achilles : " therein fashioned he much cunning work from his 
 wise heart." Iliad xviii., 481-2. 
 
 124) .<podjgclct)rt. German critics have objected to the use of this 
 epithet on account of its " comical suggestion." It is familiar as an 
 old-fashioned title of scholars, " most learned." 
 
 129) Minerva, the goddess of wisdom and skill. Under the name 
 of Pallas Athene she was worshipped as the patron deity of Athens. 
 
 132) bem (9bttcrbrcr, i.e. the company of the gods who are directly 
 to assist in building the city. 
 
 140) bfr veitjgott, the ancient Italian god of boundaries, Terminus- 
 
 145) The nymphs were the myriad spirits with which the ancien*
 
 NOTES. 143 
 
 peopled the realm of nature. Oreads were the nymphs of the moun- 
 tains. 
 
 146) Compare Homer's description : " Artemis the Archer, moveth 
 down the mountain, either along the ridges of lofty Taygetus or Ery- 
 manthus, taking her pastime in the chase of boars and swift deer, and 
 with her the wild wood-nymphs disport them, the daughters of Zeus." 
 Odyssey vi., 102-6. 
 
 154) ber fdjilfbefrdnjte ott, the river-god crowned with reeds. 
 
 157) The Hours (Horae) were, according to Hesiod, three daughters 
 of Zeus and Themis, Order, Justice and Peace. 
 
 161) ben 2Jieergott, Neptune, brother of Jupiter, builder of the walls 
 of Troy. Iliad xxi., 446-7. 
 
 162) be8 XribenteS. The three-pronged scepter was the almost 
 never lacking symbol of the god of the sea. 
 
 167) Hermes or Mercury, the messenger of the gods, also the pat- 
 ron diety of commerce. 
 
 168) ber SKauern SBall, the fortifying walls. 
 
 170) Apollo, the god of music, leader of the nine muses (Camoenae). 
 Of a banquet of the gods Homer says : " So feasted they all day till 
 the setting of the sun; nor was their soul aught stinted of the fair 
 banquet, nor of the beauteous lyre that Apollo held, and the Muses 
 singing alternately with sweet voice." Iliad i., 601-4. 
 
 171) 2JJuf$ ber 3 e i*en, i-e. rhythm. 
 
 175-6) These lines suggest the legend of Amphion, to the music of 
 whose lyre stones moved and formed the walls of Thebes. 
 
 179) Cybele, the Great Mother, a goddess of the Earth, is repre- 
 sented in ancient art with a mural crown. This fact may possibly 
 have suggested the mention of Cybele here. 
 
 185) The myrtle was sacred to Venus, as a symbol of youth and 
 beauty. 
 
 186) bte otterfonigin, Juno, the wife of Jupiter, was the deity pre- 
 siding over marriage.
 
 144 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 189) bent bolben ftnaben, Amor or Love, an immortal youth. 
 192) (Segnenb, G. 1 , G. 2 , Ms. 1805; 9Md)e, A.". 
 
 198) At the close of the first half of this poem, Ceres approached 
 Jupiter as a suppliant; now at the close of the second half she officiates 
 us priestess at his altar, doubtless rendering thanks. 
 
 199) Schiller seems to have confused the extension of the hand in 
 blessing, and the (Christian) folding of the hands (not hand) in 
 prayer. 
 
 201-8) The meaning of this somewhat obscure stanza would appear 
 to be that man, not being a law unto himself as is the beast which 
 loves and the god which has perfect freedom, can attain this only 
 through union and subordination to moral laws. 
 
 firro ttttfr r,tntirr. 
 
 DATE OF COMPOSITION. djitler'S (Ealenber states that >ero un& 
 ?eanber was finished June 17, 1801. The poet had completed, April 
 16, 1801, his "incomparable" (Goethe to S., April 20, 1801,) drama, 
 35ic 3uno,fran Won Orleans, and, while undecided as to a subject for a 
 new drama, wrote incidentally the present ballad. In his letter to 
 Goethe of June 28, S. wrote that, despite the bad weather which had 
 unfavorably affected his health and lessened his activity, he had suc- 
 ceeded in finishing for his publisher, Cotta, a ballad entitled Jconber 
 unb >ero. It was first published in the tajcbenbud) fiir 2>amen fiit 
 1802. 
 
 SOURCE. It is not known that Schiller was under special obliga- 
 tion to any of the numerous versions of the legend of the two lovers, 
 Hero and Leander. Their story had been one of great popularity 
 ever since the days of Vergil, who was the first to make mention of 
 it, and then, without giving names, as though they were already well 
 known. "What of the youth whose marrow the fierceness of Ixve
 
 NOTES. 145 
 
 has turned to fiame ? Late in the dark night he swims o'er seas boil- 
 ing with bursting storms; and over his head the huge gates of the 
 sky thunder ; and the seas, dashing on the rocks, call to him to return : 
 nor can the thought of his parents' agony entice him back, nor of 
 the maiden doomed to a cruel death upon his corpse." (Georg. iii., 
 258-63).) Translated by an Oxford graduate, as quoted in J. A. 
 Symonds's Studies in the Greek Poets, ch. xxii. The most elaborate 
 and important poems with this subject are those of Musaeus, a Greek 
 grammarian of the fifth century, and of Marlowe, the great English 
 poet of the Elizabethan age. The chapter of Symonds's Studies just 
 referred to contains an extended analysis of the poem of Musaeus and 
 a comparison of it with the work of Marlowe. 
 
 TITLE. ero itnb Seanber, 53allabe, T. 02 , G. 1 , G.* ; ero unb geanber, 
 Ms. 1805. 
 
 1-2) bie altergrauen @d)lbffer, two strongholds erected near the sites 
 of ancient Sestus and Abydus, respectively, by Mohammed II. the 
 Conqueror, shortly after the fall of Constantinople in 1453. 
 
 4) JpeUfSpoitt. This classical name was derived from the myth of 
 Helle, who, accompanying her brother Phryxos in a magical flight on 
 the back of the golden- fleeced ram, slipped from its back and was 
 drowned in the waters of the strait. See lines 121-140. 
 
 5) ber arbaneUen, the name of the fortifications on the shore as 
 well as of the strait itself. 
 
 6) The strait is at its narrowest here, being only about a mile wide. 
 
 13) 2lmor: see a <5(euf. geft, 189. 
 
 14) ebf, the goddess of youth, daughter of Jupiter and Juno, and 
 cup-bearer to the Olympian gods. 
 
 17-20) These lines suggest the flight of Shakespeare's pair of star- 
 crossed lovers, Romeo and Juliet. 
 
 ai]l*@efto, a town on the European side of the Hellespont, men 
 toned along with Abydus already in the Iliad ii, 836. The towns are
 
 146 NOTES. 
 
 about twenty miles from the mouth of the strait. Musaeus had de- 
 scribed the home of Hero thus : " A bower beset with noises of the 
 sea, and high as heaven, is my home ; there I dwell together with only 
 one servant, before the city walls of Sestos, above the deep-waved shore, 
 with ocean for my neighbor : such is the stern will of my parents. 
 Nor are there maidens of my age to keep me company, nor dances of 
 young men close by ; but everlastingly at night and morn a roaring 
 from the windy sea assails my ears." (Symonds's translation.) 
 
 25) &bt)bo, on the Asiatic shore, nearly opposite efto*. ?lbl)bo] 
 bcr thcuren, in S.'s still extant original draft of the ballad, but altered 
 as above by him before printing. 
 
 27) It was at this point that Xerxes bridged the strait with boats 
 in 480 B.C. 
 
 31) The allusion is to Theseus guided from the labyrinth, where he 
 had slain the Minotaur, by the thread which Ariadne had given him. 
 
 34-6) Jason, having used the ointment which the enamoured prin- 
 cess Medea had given him, was enabled to yoke the brazen-footed, 
 flame-breathing bulls as a condition of receiving the golden fleece. 
 
 37-40) Orpheus descended to Hades, the realm of Pluto, and 
 brought away his wife Eurydice by the charm of his music. Orpheus 
 accompanied the expedition of Jason in search of the golden fleece ; 
 they are raid to have passed up the Hellespont. 
 
 45) On May 3, 1810, less than nine years after Schiller wrote this 
 ballad, Lord Byron swam from Sestus to Abydus. Referring to the 
 distance, Lord B. wrote : " The whole distance from the place whence 
 we started to our landing on the other side, including the length we 
 were carried by the current, was computed by those on board the 
 frigate at upwards of four English miles, though the actual breadth is 
 barely one." 
 
 46) $ontu6=$eUreponto6 ; see 1. 87, ba 2Wfcr. 
 
 48) <2>trcbenb nad) bent teurrn Stranb, G. 1 , G.*, Ms. 1805 ; tnicrnb 
 ttad) bem fernm tranb, T..
 
 NOTES. 147 
 
 53) fitter beftanbnen, T. 02 , G. 1 , G.*, fcfjroerbetiollen (in original Ms., 
 but altered before printing). 
 
 70) OrauentioUem, in original Ms. altered to @d)auert)oHent. 
 
 71) efper, the evening star. 
 
 76) en ergrtmmten SBinter nahn, T. 02 , G. 1 , G.*; igicb, ben rauben 
 SB inter nahn, orig. Ms. 
 
 81) The sun is in the zodiacal sign Libra (The Balance) at the time 
 of the autumnal equinox. 
 
 85) bie omtenroffe, the fire-breathing steeds which drew the chariot 
 of the sun. 
 
 87) ba 3Keer, the sea of Helle. 
 
 94) f(f)ttiar$Ud)t. Schiller seems to have been fond of the unusual 
 ending in -t ; compare 2)te Itomdje be3 3bt)tu, 16, graulid)tem ; also 
 >cr aud)er, 92, roftgten. 
 
 96) 2etht)] ljett)$, T. 02 , G. 1 , G. 2 , Ms. 1805, the wife of Oceanus. 
 blinteS] na3 e ^ or ig- Ms., altered to bullteS before printing. 
 
 97) Ovid, the well known Roman poet of the first century, makes 
 Leander say in an imaginary letter to Hero (Heroides xviii., 131), 
 that the arching dolphin knew of their love, and that he thought him- 
 self not unknown to the fishes. 
 
 loo) >efate, a goddess who presided over magical arts. 
 
 104) bn fottteft trftgen, men say that thou deceivest. 
 
 105) 5 rel) l ei '' m or ig- M S - altered from ?ciftver. 
 112) SJiiijjt' id), I would have been obliged. 
 
 120) bejroingt, in orig. Ms. altered from geroinnt. 
 
 121 ) The love of the god of the sea for Helle as described in this 
 and the following stanza is an invention of Schiller's. Ovid, Heroides 
 xix., Hero's answer to Le'ander's letter, represents Hero as appealing 
 to Neptune on the ground of his former loves, which she enumerates 
 in part, lines 129-36. 
 
 122) Gro$, the Greek name corresponding to Amor, 1. 13. Schillei
 
 148 NOTES. 
 
 gave himself no trouble to employ in the ballads or elsewhere a con- 
 sistent, i. e. wholly Greek or wholly Latin, terminology in referring 
 to the characters of classical mythology, but seems to have chosen 
 names on grounds of familiarity or euphony. 
 
 124) See note on 1. 4. >eUe mil bem Cruber, in orig. Ms. altered 
 from }?ad) bcin frrnen old)o8. 
 
 128) (9riffft bu, in orig. i.ls. altered from Sdjaueiib. >Sd)lunb, G. 1 , 
 G. 2 ; eid), orig. Ms., T. 02 . 
 
 130) ben SDlrereSjirmib. G. 1 , G. 2 ; beiit flutcitb 9?eid), orig. Ms., T. 02 . 
 
 '39) fttibie mit & c " DielflCliebteu in orig. Ms. 
 
 140) Altered in orig. Ms. from $liufltd) am ber SSoflfit 33ahn. 
 
 141-50) This stanza shows the hand of the skilled dramatist. 
 
 151) Attention was drawn long since to the similarity of this de- 
 scription to that of the storm in Vergil's ^Eneid i., 81-. 
 
 152) 2Bcrtei'bai1)C, poetically, "torrents." 
 156) iStunne, tempestuous winds, tempests. 
 159) Compare er aud)er, 40, 48. 
 
 162) erbarme, unusual for erbarme bid). 
 
 169-70) Schiller first wrote Selbft b:is ocfjiff mitGid)CHrtppcn S?irflt 
 fid) in ber ftdjrm 93nd)t, but substituted the words of the text before 
 priming. 
 
 171-80) This stanza is written in the margin of Schiller's orig. Ms. ? 
 and is consequently supposed to have been a later insertion. 
 
 194) ad)ciitmciib, G. 1 , G. a ; Dounernb, T. 02 . 
 
 X 95) -^ee note on 169. 
 
 197) Musaeus relates that "an envious gust blew out the guiding 
 lamp." 
 
 198-200) Schiller first wrote 2)te SBefeudJterin ber 33ahn, Hub c8 
 tyrii^t ber *Sd)nitm brr ^nuiMiiiii Wifchcnb an ben geljen on, but sub- 
 stituted the words of the text before printing. 
 
 201) ftpbrobite, Venus, the goddess of love, who was said to have
 
 NOTES. 149 
 
 sprung from the foam (afadf) of the sea. Horace, Odes i., 3, invokes 
 her protection for his friend Vergil, who was about to start on a voy- 
 age to Athens. 
 
 206) In the Odyssey iii., 425-6, Nestor, referring to a heifer 
 about to be sacrificed, says : ' And let one again bid Laerces 
 the goldsmith to come hither that he may gild the horns of the 
 heifer." 
 
 21 1 ) The goddess Leukothea comes to the aid of Ulysses when 
 struggling for his life on the raft in the stormy sea : " Here, take this 
 veil immortal and wind it about thy breast, so there is no fear that 
 thou suffer aught or perish." (Odyssey, v., 346-7.) 
 
 223) C?o, Aurora, 71; (08 SJofenpferbe auf, in orig. Ms. altered to 
 the words in the text. 
 
 232) Ijeil'flen 2d)ttntr, in orig. Ms. altered from iHebeSfdjttwr. 
 
 237) Xrofilo?, in orig. Ms. altered from 
 
 238) SBHrft fie, in orig. Ms. altered from 
 
 245) ba liidf, in orig. Ms. altered from ba fd)bllfte. 
 
 247) beinem empef, in orig. Ms. altered from bir ge. Diintzer re- 
 fers with approval to Lessing's conjecture that the tower [^etfenturm, 
 1. 21,] was a part of the temple of the goddess, whose worship had 
 been in charge of Hero's ancestors. 
 
 250) 3?emt8, Aphrodite, 1. 201. 
 
 259) An urn was the usual attribute of personified river gods in 
 ancient mythology and art. 
 
 DATE OF COMPOSITION. In a letter to Goethe, Feb. 11, 1802. 
 Schiller, referring to some business transactions which were as e^er 
 uncongenial, goes on to say : " Under these circumstances I have 
 Hot made much progress with a little poem, Cassandra, which I had
 
 150 NOTES. 
 
 begun in a quite propitious frame of mind." At this time Schillei 
 could have done little more than plan the poem. He sent the com- 
 pleted poem to the publisher, Cotta, July 9, 1802. See 93riefll>cd)iel 
 groifdjeu d)iller unb Cotta, hsgb. on 2B. $ollmer, tuttgart, 1876, @. 
 461. His next mention of it is in a letter to Korner, Sept. 9, 1802, as 
 f >llows: " In order that you may not meanwhile entirely lose faith in 
 i.i/ productivity, I enclose $affailbva, a little poem which I wrote last 
 mcnth. You may perhaps regret that the idea of this poem, which 
 might possibly have furnished the material for a tragedy, has been 
 used only for a lyric. May the trifle give you pleasure I " It will 
 be noted that the statement as to the composition of the poem in the 
 "last month " is inexact, judging from the letter to Cotta. 
 
 SOURCE. Cassandra is described by Homer as the fairest daughter 
 of Priam, the peer of Aphrodite. The Greek tragic poet Aeschylus, 
 in the Agamemnon, further represents Cassandra as a prophetess 
 inspired by Apollo, but destined to be believed by no one, since she 
 had failed to give her promised love to the god. Symonds, in the 
 Studies of the Greek Poets, chap, xii., gives a valuable extended de- 
 scription of the part of Cassandra in this her most important appear- 
 ance in classical literature. The events of Schiller's poem are sup- 
 posed to have occurred shortly before the close of the Trojan war, 
 when Achilles, according to a post-Homeric legend, had become en- 
 amoured of Polyxena, a daughter of King Priam, and as an accepted 
 .suitor had come to claim his bride. The present lyric is wholly 
 Schiller's in its conception. Its form is of the simplest, that of a 
 monologue ; its single theme, the hopeless misery in which Cassandra 
 lived, resulting from her knowledge of the future. 
 
 TITLE, flaffanbra, T. 03 , G. 1 , G.*, Ms. 1805. 
 
 l) Xroja or 31ion, 3liutn, the capital city of the kingdom of Troas 
 in northwestern Asia Minor, which was sacked and burned by the al 
 Bed Grecian princes in 1184 B.C., according to the common legend.
 
 NOTES. 1 5-1 
 
 *) Me f)Of)C 5 e fl?f tne lofty citadel of Troy, named Pergamum. 
 
 7) 2W)iUe, the son of Peleus and Thetis, and the hero of the Iliad. 
 
 8) freit, is about to wed. 
 
 9) The laurel was sacred to Apollo, in whose temple the marriage 
 was to take place. 
 
 12) beg ht)mbrierg, the Thymbrian, a name frequently applied to 
 Apollo from a temple dedicated to him inThymbra, a town of Troas. 
 
 14) bacdjdttt'fdje, bacchanalian, a term derived originally from the 
 unrestrained revelry which accompanied the worship of Bacchus. 
 
 23) tie ^riefterbinbe. The head-band or fillet was one of the insig- 
 nia of the prophetic office. 
 
 27) bie alten (Sttern, Priam and Hecuba. Homer refers frequently 
 to Priam as aged. 
 
 34) t)tnen, the god of marriage is represented in ancient art with 
 a wedding torch. 
 
 36) The allusion is to the sacrifice which preceded a wedding. 
 
 39) be otteS, of that divinity. Schiller chose not to make particu- 
 lar reference to Eris, the goddess of strife, whom he conceives (1. 125) 
 to be the deity renewing the fatal conflict. 
 
 48) The oracle Pytho at Delphi, a town in Phocis, about 75 miles 
 northwest of Athens, was one of the most famous shrines of antiqui- 
 ty, orger, cruel. 
 
 62) ben blut'gen chein, the bloody vision, i. e. of the massacres 
 which were to accompany the swiftly approaching destruction o 
 Troy. 
 
 70) ben 9tugenbH(f, the present moment. 
 
 73) Never with the bridal garland have I decked, etc. 
 
 91) Achilles refers to himself in the Iliad, i., 244, as " the best of 
 the Achaians" (Greeks). 
 
 92]Pumfat)n, an old form of nmfangen. 
 
 97) According to Homer, II., xiii., 363-7, Cassandra was betrothed
 
 1.5 2 NOTES. 
 
 to Othryoneus, but according to a later version of the legend, 
 
 ii., 341-6, to Corojbus. In each case Homer and Vergil refer to her 
 
 lover only to mention immediately his death. 
 
 103) Cassandra was haunted by the true vision of her lover's near 
 death. 
 
 105) Sar&ett, spectres. Cassandra's knowledge of all the secrets of 
 death and the retention of her reason indicate the grandeur of her 
 character. 
 
 106) IJrofcrptna, the wife of Pluto, the lord of Hades. 
 
 113-20) This stanza refers to Cassandra's death at the hand of 
 Clytemnestra (Odyssey, xi., 421-3). As a captive at the fall of Troy, 
 Cassandra had fallen to the lot of Agamemnon, King of Mycenae and 
 commander-in-chief of the Grecian host, and accompanied him on the 
 return to his home, where both were murdered. See Odyssey iv., 
 519-37 ; xi., 405-34, and Aeschylus, Agamemnon. 
 
 114) ba 'JKorberaitgc, G. 2 ; be 2JJovber auflr, T. 03 , G. 1 . 
 
 124) The assassin of Achilles was Paris, son of Priam, according 
 to the version of the legend given by Servius, the 4th century gram- 
 marian, commenting on Vergil's ALneid, iii., 321-4. 
 
 125) " Eris, whose fury wearieth not, sister and friend of murderous 
 Ares" (Iliad, iv., 440-1). 
 
 ifjre d)langen, her snaky locks. 
 
 Her <$r<tf von 
 
 DATE OP COMPOSITION, @d)iflrr' Qolcnbcr states that the pres- 
 ent ballad, there entitled MtbolpI) won >afabitrfl, was finished April 
 25, 1803. It was probably included among the recently completed 
 poems which Schiller enclosed in his letter to Goethe on the following 
 May 24th.
 
 NOTES. 153 
 
 SOURCE. Schiller had finished, on Feb. ist, 1803, his drama, 2)ie 
 Sraut Don Sfteffma, and it was in the course of his immediate prepar- 
 ation for his next play, ,,3BUf)elnt efl," that he came upon the follow- 
 ing narrative in the chronicle of Tschudi, the Swiss historian of the 
 sixteenth century. See Schiller's note, p. 83. 
 
 At this time [1266], Count Rudolph of Habsburg (afterward emper- 
 or) was riding with his servants to the hunt with hawk and hounds 
 (gen 33eien imb 3agen), and as he came along with his horse into a 
 meadow he heard a bell ringing. He rode through the thicket in the 
 direction of the sound to learn what it was, and, finding a priest with 
 the blessed sacrament and his sacristan, who preceded him with the 
 bell, Count Rudolph descended from his horse, knelt down, and did 
 reverence to the holy sacrament. Now as they stood on the bank of 
 a stream, the priest placed the holy sacrament on the ground beside 
 him, began to draw off his shoes and was about to wade through the 
 risen waters, for the bridge had been washed away by the flood. The 
 Count asked the priest whither he was going ; the priest replied : " I 
 am carrying the blessed sacrament to a man who is grievously ill, and 
 now when I come to this water I find the bridge swept away, and so 
 must wade through, that the sick man suffer no deprivation." There- 
 upon Count Rudolph had the priest sit upon his horse with the holy 
 sacrament and perform his duty, in order that the sick man might not 
 fail of his presence. Soon one of his servants came, and the Count 
 took his horse and joined again in the hunt. When now the priest 
 returned home he himself brought the horse to Count Rudolph with 
 many expressions of gratitude for the favor and goodness which he 
 had shown him. Then spoke Count Rudolph : " God forbid that I or 
 any servant of mine should knowingly mount the horse which has 
 borne my Lord and Master. Shouldst thou deem that thou mayst 
 not rightfully keep it, then use it in God's service, for I have given 
 it to Him from whom I have soul, body, honor and riches."
 
 154 NOTES. 
 
 The priest said : " Sir, now may God bestow upon thee honor and 
 dignity here in this world and yonder eternally." 
 
 The next morning the Count rode to the little Cloister Var in the 
 Limagt, situated between Zurich and Baden, where there lived a holj 
 nun whom he wished to visit. She said to him : " Sir, thou hast yes- 
 terday done honor to God Almighty with the horse which thou lentest 
 the priest in charity ; that will Almighty God requite to you and your 
 descendants, and thou shalt forsooth know that thou and thy descend- 
 ants are to come to supreme honor in this world." 
 
 Afterwards this priest became chaplain to the Electoral Archbishop 
 of Mentz, and bore such witness to him and others of the virtue and 
 noble qualities of Count Rudolph that his name became celebrated 
 throughout the whole realm; and he was later chosen Emperor. 
 
 TITLE. Der raf Don $abburg, T.*. Ms. 1805 j 2>er raf Bon 
 abburg, SBallabe, G. 3 . The castle of Habsburg, now in ruins, is in 
 the Canton of Aargau, in northern Switzerland. 
 
 i) The kings of Germany were crowned at Aix-la-Chapelle up to 
 
 '53'- 
 
 j?aijerprad)t, imperial magnificence. Rudolph I. was elected King 
 of Germany and Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire on the 2gth of 
 September, 1273, and was crowned as King of Germany at Aix-la- 
 Chapelle on the 28th of October following. For an account of the 
 four distinct imperial coronations, see Bryce, Holy Roman Empire, 
 chap. xii. 
 
 3) 9iubolf beiltge 2ftad)t. Compare Voss's translation of Homer's 
 ltpb /xW 'A\Ki6ou> (Od. vii., 167,) ,,bie hcitige 2Rod)t bc Wit- 
 nooS." 
 
 5) As to the composition of the electoral college, consult Bryce's 
 Holy Roman Empire, ch. xiv. "To each electorate there was at- 
 tached a great office . . . The three prelates [the archbishops of 
 Mentz, Treves and Cologne] were archchancellors of Germany, Gaul
 
 NOTES. 155 
 
 and Burgundy, and Italy, respectively: Bohemia cupbearer, the Pals- 
 grave seneschal, Saxony marshal, and Brandenburg chamberlain." 
 
 6) ber 23ol)me, the King of Bohemia, Ottocar II., disapproved of 
 Rudolph's election, and absented himself from the coronation at 
 Aix-la-Chapelle. See Schiller's note, p. 83. 
 
 bc pevlenben 2Betn$, partitive genitive, an obsolete construction. 
 Compare Whitney's German Grammar, 220, 3; compare )Cl icgc?> 
 feft, 98, giefjt bc 2Bein. 
 
 7) See note on 1. 5. 
 
 8) The ancients reckoned seven planets. Schiller's mixture of 
 ancient and modern conceptions is by poetical license. 
 
 (hor. The thought in Job's inspired line (xxxviii., 7), " When the 
 morning stars sang together," is constantly reappearing with more or 
 less distinctness in literature. 
 
 10) 2>ie SBurbe beS 9tmte8 = 3hr it>iirbige 2tmt. 
 
 It) SJdlfou, here = gallery. 
 
 15) ticrberblicfjen. This adjective is of the weak declension, although 
 coordinate with longem. For numerous classical instances of similar 
 violation of the grammatical theory see Sanders, 2Sbrterbltd) ber 
 auptfd)nncv:gfeiten in ber beutfcfjcn @prad)e, s. v. )eflination ber 
 Giflenfdjaftsroorter, 10. 
 
 16) Since the death of the Emperor Conrad II. in 1254, and pre 
 vious to Rudolph's election, there had been no universally recog- 
 nized head of the Empire. This period, known as the Great Inter- 
 regnum, is thus described by Bryce, Holy Roman Empire, chap, xiii..- 
 " Every floodgate of anarchy was opened : prelates and barons ex- 
 tended their domains by war ; robber-knights infested the highways 
 and the rivers ; the misery of the weak, the tyranny and violence of 
 the strong, were such as had not been seen for centuries." 
 
 25-30) Historical evidence shows Rudolph's attitude towards the 
 minstrels to have been exactly the contrary to that given in this bat
 
 1 56 NOTES. 
 
 lad. These poets of the Emperor's time abound in complaints of his 
 ungenerous treatment of them. See especially Gervinus, efd)irf)te 
 bcr beutfdjcn Dicf)tinin, Bd. II , S. 7-10, 1853. In judging of the Em 
 peror, however, it would be unjust to overlook the great claims of 
 state upon him and the actually low ebb of poetry. 
 32) atarf, a robe reaching down to the ankles (tali). 
 
 35) This line has five instead of four accented syllables. 
 
 36) SDfinne, love, is a middle high German word, revived in the last 
 half of the eighteenth century, when attention began to be paid to the 
 literature of the early periods. 
 
 44) @tunbe, hour, i. e. of inspiration. 
 
 45-6) Compare John iii., 8 : "The wind bloweth where it listeth, 
 and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it com- 
 eth, and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit." 
 
 46) uon roannen, obsolete expression = roofyfr. 
 
 53) That Schiller meant that the noble hunter was riding forth to 
 the hunt and not already engaged in it is plain from line 55, which de- 
 picts the attendant as following, bearing the weapons. 
 
 54) The specification of the game as chamois is due to Schiller. 
 
 55) 3fiflevgefd)of3, unusual, for 3agbgefd)of} ; in any event a strange 
 term to apply to a bow. 
 
 59) bent ?eib be errn, the body of the Lord, i. e. the consecrated 
 bread of wafer. 
 
 61) bet raf. The minstrel describes more definitely the hunter, 
 whom he had previously (line 53) called merely cin ebler $elb. 
 
 62) mit 2)emut cutblofjet, reverently uncovered. 
 
 70) burct)id)rittc. The sequence of tenses would require burrf) 
 fdjreitt. 
 
 71) SBae fdjafffl bu? = 2Ba madjfl bu? 
 
 80) natfcub, or the more usual form nacft, is commonly applied in 
 case of absence of covering on the entire body, while b'ofj, bare, re 
 fers to uncovered separate parts.
 
 NOTES. 157 
 
 83) fein, archaic and poetic for feiner ; begebren governs the geni- 
 tive only in elevated diction, otherwise the accusative. 
 
 86) SSergniiget = befriebigt, satisfies. 
 
 90) am, G. 2 ; im, T. 04 , Ms. 1805. 
 
 93) f urberbin, henceforth ; a more usual word with this meaning is 
 fernerbin. 
 
 98-100) According* to the theory of the mediaeval empire, every 
 Christian ruler owed fealty to the Emperor and he to God. 
 
 103) bier imb bort, in Xfdmbi, bie im it unb borten eroigfUd). 
 
 105) Rudolph had been elected protector of the cantons of Uri, 
 Schwytz, and Unterwalden in 1257, and military commander by the 
 citizens of Zurich in 1264. 
 
 107-10) Of Rudolf's six daughters, three married noblemen of high 
 rank, and three married kings, or nobles who became such. 
 
 no) glanjen, sc. mbgen eild) ; " and may they be illustrious to the 
 latest generation." 
 
 116) Schiller may have had in mind the passage in the Odyssey, 
 viii., 83-6, in which an act of Ulysses under somewhat similar circum- 
 stances is referred to : " This song it was that the famous minstrel 
 sang ; but Odysseus caught his great purple cloak with his stalwart 
 hands and drew it down over his head and hid his comely face, for he 
 was ashamed to shed tears beneath his brows in presence of the 
 Phaeacians." 
 
 120) erebrte, G. a ; tierebrt, T.*. 
 
 From a letter to Komer, July i6th, 1803, we learn that Schiller 
 deemed himself especially successful in the composition of this ballad.
 
 158 NOTES. 
 
 DATE OP COMPOSITION. @d)iUer'g Salenbcr states that this poem, 
 there called ^elbeit Dor roja, was finished May 22d, 1803. The poet 
 sent it to Goethe May 24th with the statement that it represented 
 " tne execution of an idea which our circle gave me some year and a 
 half ago, because all social songs which do not have a poetical sub- 
 ject fall into the commonplace tone of free-mason songs. I intended 
 consequently to descend at once upon the rich fields of the Iliad and 
 take all that I could carry." His words accompanying a copy of the 
 poem sent to Wilhelm von Humboldt, Aug. i8th, 1803, are of similar 
 purport : " I enclose a song which had its origin in an intention to 
 give social singing a more elevated text. German songs, such as are 
 commonly sung in social gatherings, have almost without exception 
 the commonplace prosaic tone of free-mason songs, because life fur- 
 nishes no material for poetry ; hence I chose for this song the poetic 
 basis of the Homeric age, and introduce the old heroic personages of 
 the Iliad. So at least we escape the prose of life, and are in better 
 society." 
 
 SOURCE. The letters to Goethe and W. v. Humboldt, just referred 
 to, show that the poem was wholly original with Schiller in its concep- 
 tion ; in details, however, the poet was minutely faithful to the tradi- 
 tions of antiquity, so that it would be easy to find in classical literature 
 parallels to nearly every descriptive trait or epithet employed. 
 
 TITLE. 2)a (Sifgeefefl, T.<, G. 2 , Ms. 1805. 
 
 x) ^nam' gefte, Pergamum, the citadel of Troy, ,,bie hofye fttftt," 
 tfaffanbro, 2. 
 
 6) be $eUe$ponto, see note on $ero unb Vcanbcr, 1. 4. 
 
 7) The Greeks could be said to be on their homeward journey, as
 
 NOTES. 159 
 
 this line would be naturally understood, only inasmuch as they had 
 left the plain and entered the ships. 
 
 9-12) It will be observed that each stanza of the poem ends with a 
 chorus of four lines, which in general repeats the sentiment and often 
 many of the words which directly precede. They are words of reflec- 
 tion or exhortation, and are uttered in the persons of various easily 
 recognized participants in the scene. 
 
 13) Vergil, Mn. ii., 766, describes the captive women and children 
 at the fall of Troy as ,,3n Icntgen 9Jeihn gelagert" (Schiller's trans- 
 lation of the second book of the Mneid, B 2)ic ,3erftonmg Don Xroja," 
 str. 128.) 
 
 14) Srojertunen, a form to which either jrojanerimten or roerin 
 nen is to be preferred. 
 
 26) " Kalchas, son of Thestor, most excellent far of augurs, who knew 
 both things that were and that should be and that had been before, 
 and guided the ships of the Achaians to Ilios by his soothsaying that 
 Phoebus Apollo bestowed upon him." Iliad, i., 69-72. 
 
 27) Dallas, Minerva; see S)a (Steitftfdje ^fft, 129-36. 
 
 29-30) The " Earth-embracer " is a Homeric epithet of Poseidon, 
 Neptune. It is well known that the ancients supposed the river 
 Oceanus to flow around the whole world as its ultimate boundary. 
 
 33) " For nine whole years we were busy about them, devising their 
 ruin with all manner of craft." Odyssey, iii., 118. Nestor, who ut- 
 ters these words, gives shortly after an account of the divided counsels 
 of the Greeks as to the return home. 
 
 35) Compare Vergil's perfecto temporis orbe (JEn. vi., 745). 
 
 37) "Lord Agamemnon, son of Atreus, lead an hundred ships. 
 With him followed most and goodliest folk by far; and in their 
 midst himself was clad in flashing bronze, all glorious, and was pre- 
 eminent amid all warriors, because he was goodliest and led folk far 
 greatest in number " (Iliad, ii., 576-80).
 
 i6d NOTES. 
 
 40) The Scamander was a river which rose on Mount Ida and 
 flowed through the plain of Troy. 
 
 41) When the death of his comrade Patroclus was announced, " a 
 black cloud of grief enwrapped Achilles " (Iliad, xviii., 22). 
 
 49-54) These prophetic words of Ulysses refer to Agamemnon's 
 own murder at the instigation of his faithless wife Clytemnestra. See 
 note on $offanbra, 113-20. 
 
 55) @prad)', G. a ; Spratf), T., correctly omitting the ', as the 
 subject follows. 
 
 56) Sltheneng. Athene, Minerva, of whom Ulysses was an especial 
 favorite. 
 
 57-8) The allusion is to Penelope, the faithful spouse of Ulysses. 
 She is here most effectively contrasted with Clytemnestra. 
 
 57) attinn, T., Ms. 1805; bttin, G.. 
 59) " For woman is false." 
 
 62) bcr 'Jttribc ; Menelaus, the son of Atreus, and brother of Aga- 
 memnon. It will be remembered that the wife of Menelaus now re- 
 covered in war was Helen, whom Paris, the Trojan prince, while he 
 was the guest of her husband, had seduced and then taken to Troy. 
 
 68) bed ftronibcn, of the son of Kronos, Zeus. 
 
 71) A frequent epithet of Jupiter is the Hospitable; "the Warden 
 of domestic Right." 
 
 74) The brave son of Oileus was Ajax the Less, the leader of the 
 Lokrians. Homer describes him as boastful and irreverent. 
 
 7Q-8o) As Patroclus was one of the noblest of the Grecian heroes, 
 one whom Achilles called " dearest and most honored," so by contrast 
 Thersites is mentioned, the ill-favored, the ceaseless chatterer, and 
 the reviler of heroes; see the Iliad ii., 212-221. 
 
 81) Zonnen. For instances of similar unusual inflection see San- 
 ders, >auptfcfannengfeiteii, s. v. SBctblidje >auptroortrr ; Whitney's
 
 NOTES. l6l 
 
 German Grammar, 95. Compare Schiller's ieb tiOIt bet (ode, I, 
 geft gemcutevt in bev Svben." 
 
 85) There is nothing in this stanza which shows unmistakably who 
 the speaker was. Against the natural assumption that Ajax the Less 
 is still speaking and addresses his great namesake as brother, plausi- 
 ble reasons have been urged for assigning the words to Teucros, who 
 was the half-brother of Ajax the Greater, and whose renown among 
 the Greeks would well justify his introduction here. 
 
 86) " Ever may they think of thee." 
 
 87) geften. The festivals at which, as in the case of the later games, 
 poets sing of the heroes. 
 
 88) Ulysses, addressing the shade of Ajax, says : " What a tower 
 of strength fell in thy fall ! " (Odyssey xi., 556.) 
 
 89) The reference is to the attack of the Trojans on the Grecian 
 ships described in the Iliad xv., 379 ff. Homer's account, however, 
 assigns even greater valor on this occasion to Patroclus. 
 
 91) These are the familiar Homeric epithets of Ulysses. 
 
 92) The armor of the fallen Achilles, whose body Ajax and Ulysses 
 had united in rescuing from the Trojans, was given to Ulysses as a 
 prize for the greater share in this deed. This story is the subject of 
 Ovid's Metamorphoses, xii., 58o-xiii., 398. 
 
 95) Compare Ovid, Met. xiii., 390, who represents Ajax as saying, 
 just before his self-murder, that none other than Ajax might overcome 
 Ajax. 
 
 97) The sire of Neoptolemus was Achilles. 
 
 98) A libation was customarily poured out as a drink-offering to 
 the Gods. 
 
 v Jicopto(em, shortened form of Neoptolemus ; comp. 1. 62 bet Sltrtb 
 for ber 3(tribe. 
 
 be^SSeinS ; see note on >er vaf toon .>abSfcurg, 6. 
 105) Achilles, refusing to be appeased by an embassage from
 
 1 62 NOTES. 
 
 memnon, said that his goddess-mother, Thetis, had told him that " if 
 I abide here and besiege the Trojans' city, then my returning home 
 is taken from me, but my fame shall be imperishable." Iliad ix., 
 412-13. 
 
 109) SSJeil, T.*. G. 2 ; SBenn, Ms. 1805. 
 
 in) Jpeftont ; for the obsolete ending, -n or -en, see Whitney's 
 Grammar, 105. 
 
 112) The son of Tydeus, King of Aetolia, was Diomedes, to whose 
 exploits the fifth book of the Iliad is given. His fame for preeminent 
 valor and of being "great-hearted" was doubtless in Schiller's mind 
 when he chose him to speak the praise of the great Trojan. Goetzin- 
 ger is of the opinion that the choice was made on the ground of the 
 episode of Diomedes and Glaucus, Iliad vi., 1 19-234, which was a 
 favorite passage of Schiller's ; see his Ubrr noitte unb fentimentaltjdje 
 2)id)tung. 
 
 118) $ort, biblical; compare Luther's mein $ort, Ps. xviii., 3, "my 
 strong rock." 
 
 xai) " Nestor, pleasant of speech, the clear-voiced orator of the 
 Pylians, he from whose tongue flowed discourse sweeter than honey. 
 Two generations of mortal men already had he seen perish, that had 
 been of old time born and nurtured with him in goodly Pylos, and he 
 was king among the third." Iliad i., 247-52. His drinking is referred 
 to by Homer. 
 
 124) .Vrfiiba, the wife of Priam ; like Nestor, aged. 
 
 127) Bacchus, the god of wine, one of whose surnames was Lyaeus, 
 deliverer from care. 
 
 133-6) Schiller borrowed the thought in these lines from Homer : 
 14 For even fair-haired Niobe bethought her of meat, she whose twelve 
 children perished in her halls, six daughters and six lusty sons. The 
 sons, Apollo, in his anger against Niobe, slew with arrows from his 
 ilver bow ; and the daughters, archer Artemis ; for that Niobe
 
 NOTES. 163 
 
 matched herself against the fair-cheeked Leto, saying that the goddess 
 bare but twain, but herself many children ; so they, though they were 
 but twain, destroyed the others all." Iliad xxiv., 602-9. 
 
 135) Compare 3)a8 Steuftfdjc geft, 25. 
 
 139) Setlje, the river of Oblivion in the Lower World. 
 
 145) ifyrem @ott, Apollo ; see notes on $affanbro. 
 
 146) bte eher.in f Cassandra. 
 
 153-4) The thought is from Horace, Odes iii., i, 38-40: "Black 
 Care quits not the brazen trireme, and sits behind the horseman." 
 Lonsdale and Lee's translation. 
 
 153-6) Diintzer would assign very plausibly these lines to a chorus 
 of Grecian soldiers. 
 
 DATE OF COMPOSITION. chiller's (Sulenber states that he wrote 
 to his friend Becker, enclosing ,,2)er Htyenjfiger," July 5th, 1804. This 
 is, to be sure, only presumptive evidence that the poem was finished 
 at about this time. 
 
 SOURCE. Schiller was probably indebted to the reading prepara- 
 tory to the composition of the drama SBilfjelttt Sett for his knowledge 
 of the following legend, the incidents of which are made use of in the 
 poem. 
 
 " An aged couple had a disobedient son who would not tend their 
 cattle, but wished to go hunt the chamois. Not long after he lost his 
 way among the icy valleys and fields of snow, and thought that he 
 would lose his life. Then the Spirit of the mountain came and said 
 to him : " The chamois which you are hunting are my herd. Why 
 do you persecute them ? " Notwithstanding, the Spirit showed him 
 the path and he went home and tended the cattle for his parents." 
 (@cf)nfteu tion $ arl Victor tt. 93onfictten, 3' ir id) J 793 S. "8-9, as 
 quoted by Godeke, Schiller's ebicfjte, 1871, p. 461.
 
 164 NOTES. 
 
 TITLE. 3>er ?llpenjager, B. T., G. 2 , Ms. 1805. 
 
 1-18) In the first three stanzas Schiller ascribes to the mother of 
 the youth words which depict the innocence and peace of the shep- 
 herd's life. The thoughts expressed are simple, as the scene demand- 
 ed, and should be judged by the artificial standard of an idyllic bal- 
 lad. 
 
 4) SRanft, poetical, synonymous with 9tanb, Ufer. 
 
 5 6) gefyen 3agen, B. T., Ms. 1805; gehen, 3agcn, G. 2 . Compare 
 SBilbelm Sell, 1574 (iii., i), ei) lieber jageu. 
 
 6) bc, G. 2 ; ben, B. T., Ms. 1805. 
 
 7) bie erbe locfen, call the cattle. 
 9) tont . . . 3n, mingles with. 
 
 ber gdjall ] ba @pie(, B. T. 
 
 11-12) geben djiweifcn, B. T., Ms. 1805; geben, c!)tt)eifen, G. a . 
 
 la) In imagination the youth is already on the heights. 
 
 nnlben ] frcieit, B. T. 
 
 aa) Compare 2)ie $Biirgfc6.aft, 67, be 28albe na<f)tHd)em Ort 
 
 23) ibm ] fic^, B. T. 
 
 24) glieh.t bie jitternbe ] @cf)eucf)t er fliebenb, B. T. 
 ajelle, by poetic license for emfe. 
 
 26) e^t fte mit brb.enbem 2d))niiiin, B. T. 
 
 27) 3)urd) bcu 9iife, over the cleft, 
 geborflner ] gijpaltitct, B. T., Ms. 1805. 
 29) 2)od) Don ftel jit ^cl oevroogcit, B. T. 
 BerrooflOll, obsolete, instead of the usual DerTOegen. 
 
 31-6) Godeke quotes in illustration of this stanza the following 
 extract from J. C. Fasi's S3efd)vcibnng brr Gibgenoffenfd)aft, 1765: 
 " Sometimes it happens that the chamois arc driven by the hunter to 
 a pass [sif] scarcely more than a quarter of a foot in width, so that 
 they are unable to continue their flight, but see behind them their 
 deadly enemy, cutting off their retreat."
 
 NOTES. 165 
 
 31) fd)roffen ] fteifen, B. T. 
 
 32) food)ften ] ftetlen, Ms. 1805. In making this change Schiller 
 probably overlooked, as Diintzer surmises, the occurence of ftetle in 
 line 35. 
 
 rat, the summit of a mountain ridge having precipitous sides. 
 
 33) geifen ] Slippen, B. T. 
 
 34) tlnb bet roilbe 3ciger naht, B. T. 
 
 35) (kite 6f)e ] fdjroffe 3ahe. 
 
 38) The youthful hunter, who was a ,,$rtabe" to his mother, wqs a 
 ,2J?ann" to the chamois. 
 
 42) ber Serges 2Ute, B. T. 
 
 43-8) djiitjenb nrit ben btterhdnben S)ecf t er ba8 tjprfolgte Sthier : 
 ,3>arfft bu Xob irab Sammer fcnben," 9tuft er ,,bi berauf 311 utir ] 
 9Jaum fur alle hat bie @rbe, SBa toerfolgft bu meine ^erbe ?" B. T.
 
 t>eatb's dDofcern Xanguaae Scries 
 
 GERMAN GRAMMARS AND READERS. 
 
 Ball's German Drill Book. Companion to any grammar. 
 
 Bail's German Grammar. 
 
 Bishop and McKinlay's Deutsche Grammatik. 
 
 Deutsches Liederbuch. With music. 
 
 Foster's Geschichten und Marchen. For young children. 
 
 Fraser and Van der Smissen's German Grammar. * 
 
 Greenfield's Grammar Summary and Word List. 
 
 Guerber's Marchen und Erzahlungen, 
 
 Haertel and Cast's Elements of Grammar for Review. 
 
 Harris's German Composition. 
 
 Harris's German Lessons. 
 
 Hastings' Studies in German Words. 
 
 Heath's German Dictionary. 
 
 Hewitt's Practical German Composition. 
 
 Holzwarth's Gruss aus Deutschland. 
 
 Huebsch-Smith's Progressive Lessons in German. 
 
 Huebsch-Smith's Progressive Lessons in German. Rev. 
 
 Huss's German Reader. 
 
 Jones's Des Kindes erstes Lesebuch 
 
 Joynes-Meissner German Grammar. 
 
 Joynes and Wesselhoeft's German Grammar. 
 
 Kriiger and Smith's Conversation Book. 
 
 Manfred's Ein praktischer Anfang. 
 
 Meras' Ein Wortschatz. 
 
 Mosher and Jenney's Lern- und Lesebuch. 
 
 Pattou's An American in Germany. A conversation book. 
 
 Schmidhofer's Lese-Ubungen fur Kinder. 
 
 Schmidhofer's Erstes Lesebuch. 
 
 Schmidhofer's Zweites Lesebuch. 
 
 Spanhoofd's Elementarbuch der deutschen Sprache. 
 
 Spanhoofd's Erstes deutsches Lesebuch. 
 
 Spanhoofd's Lehrbuch der deutschen Sprache. 
 
 Wallentin's Grundziige der Naturlehre (Palmer). 
 
 Wesselhoeft's Elementary German Grammar. 
 
 Wesselhoeft's Exercises. Conversation and composition. 
 
 Wesselhoeft's German Composition 
 
 Zinnecker's Deutsch fiir Anf anger.
 
 Dcatb's flDofrcrn Xanouaoc Series 
 
 ELEMENTARY GERMAN TEXTS. (Partial List.) 
 
 Andersen's Bilderbuch ohne Bilder (Bernhardt). Vocabulary. 
 
 Andersen's Marchen (Super). Vocabulary. 
 
 Aus der Jugendzeit (Betz). Vocabulary and exercises. 
 
 Baumbach's Nicotiana (Bernhardt). Vocabulary. 
 
 Baumbach's Waldnovellen (Bernhardt). Six stories. Vocabulary. 
 
 Benedix's Der Prozess (Wells). Vocabulary. 
 
 Benedix's Nein (Spanhoofd). Vocabulary and exercises. 
 
 Bluthgen's Das Peterle von Niirnberg (Bernhardt). Vocab. and exs. 
 
 Bolt's Peterli am Lift (Betz). Vocabulary and exercises. 
 
 Campe's Robinson der Jiingere (Ibershoff). Vocabulary. 
 
 Carmen Sylva's Aus meinem Konigreich (Bernhardt). Vocabulary. 
 
 Die Schildburger (Betz). Vocabulary and exercises. 
 
 Der Weg zum Gliick (Bernhardt). Vocabulary and exercises. 
 
 Deutscher Humor aus Tier Jahrhunderten (Betz). Vocab. and exercises. 
 
 Elz's Er ist nicht eifersiichtig (Wells). Vocabulary. 
 
 Gerstacker's Germelshausen (Lewis). Vocabulary and exercises. 
 
 Goethe's Das Marchen (Eggcrt). Vocabulary. 
 
 Grimm's Marchen and Schiller's Der Taucher (Van der Smissen). 
 
 HaufiTs Das kalte Herz (Van der Smissen). Vocab. Roman type. 
 
 Hauff's Der Zwerg Nase (Patzwald and Robson). Vocab. and exs. 
 
 Heyse's L'Arrabbiata (Deering-Bernhardt). Vocab. and exercises. 
 
 Heyse's Niels mit der ofienen Hand (Joynes). Vocab. and exercises. 
 
 Hillern's Hdher als die Kirche (Clary). Vocabulary and exercises. 
 
 Leander's Traumereien (Van der Smissen). Vocabulary. 
 
 Munchhausen: Reisen und Abenteuer (Schmidt). Vocabulary. 
 
 Rosegger's Der Lex von Gutenhag (Morgan). Vocab. and exercises. 
 
 Salomon's Die Geschichte einer Geige (Tombo). Vocab. and exercises. 
 
 Schiller's Der Neffe als Onkel (Beresford-Webb). Vocabulary. 
 
 Spyri's Moni der Geissbub (Guerber). Vocabulary. 
 
 Spyri's Rosenresli (Boll). Vocabulary. 
 
 Spyri's Was der Grossmutter Lehre bewirkt (Barrows). Vocab. and exa. 
 
 Storm's Geschichten aus der Tonne (Vogel). Vocab. and exs. 
 
 Storm's Immensee (Bernhardt). Vocabulary and exercises. 
 
 Storm's In St Jiirgen (Wright). Vocabulary and exercises. 
 
 Storm's Pole Poppenspaler (Bernhardt). Vocab. and exercises. 
 
 Till Eulensptegel (Betz). Vocabulary and exercises. 
 
 Volkmann's Kleine Geschichten (Bernhardt). Vocabulary. 
 
 Zschokke's Der zerbrochene Krug (Joynes). Vocabulary and exercises.
 
 t>eatb's flDofcern Slanguage Series 
 
 INTERMEDIATE GERMAN TEXTS. (Partial List.) 
 
 Arndt, Deutsche Patrioten (Colwell). Vocabulary. . 
 
 Benedix's Die Hochzeitsreise (Schiefferdecker). Vocabulary. 
 
 Bohlau's Ratsmadelgeschichten (Haevernick). Vocabulary. 
 
 Chamisso's Peter Schlemihl (Primer) . Vocabulary. 
 
 Deutsche Gedichte und Lieder (Roedder and Purin) . Vocabulary. 
 
 Eichendorff's Aus dem Leben eines Taugenichts (Osthaus). Vocab. 
 
 Ernst's Asmus Sempers Jugendland (Osthaus). Vocabulary. 
 
 Goethe's Hermann und Dorothea (Adams). Vocabulary. 
 
 Goethe's Sesenheim (Huss). From Dichtung und Wahrheit. Vocab. 
 
 Hauff's Lichtenstein ( Vogel) . Abridged. 
 
 Heine's Die Harzreise ( Vos) . Vocabulary. 
 
 Hoffmann's Historische Erzahlungen (Beresford-Webb). 
 
 Jensen's Die braune Erica (Joynes). Vocabulary. 
 
 Keller's Fahnlein der sieben Aufrechten ( Howard) . Vocabulary. 
 
 Keller's Romeo und Julia auf dem Dorfe (Adams). Vocabulary. 
 
 Lambert's Alltagliches. Vocabulary and exercises. 
 
 Lohmeyer's Geissbub von Engelberg (Bernhardt). Vocab. and exs. 
 
 Lyrics and Ballads (Hatfield). 
 
 Meyer's Gustav Adolf s Page (Heller). 
 
 Mosher's Willkommen in Deutschland. Vocabulary and exercises. 
 
 Novelletten-Bibliothek (Bernhardt). 
 
 Raabe's Eulenpfingsten (Lambert). Vocabulary. 
 
 Riehl's Burg Neideck (Jonas). Vocabulary and exercises. 
 
 Rogge's Der grosse Preussenkonig (Adams). Vocabulary. 
 
 Schiller's Der Geisterseher (Joynes). Vocabulary. 
 
 Schiller's Dreissigjahriger Krieg (Prettyraan). Book III. 
 
 Selections for Sight Translation (Mondan). 
 
 Shorter German Poems (Hatfield). Vocabulary. 
 
 Spielhagen's Das Skelett im Hause (Skinner). Vocabulary. 
 
 Stifter's Das Haidedorf (Heller). 
 
 Btokl's Alle fiinf (Bernhardt). Vocab. and exercises. 
 
 Unter dem Christbaum (Bernhardt). 
 
 Wildenbruch's Das edle Blut (Schmidt). Vocab. and exercises. 
 
 Wildenbruch's Der Letzte (Schmidt). Vocab. and exercises. 
 
 Wildenbruch's Neid (Prettyman). Vocabulary. 
 
 Zschokke's Das Abenteuer der Neujahrsnacht (Handschin). Vocab. 
 
 Zschokke's Das Wirtshaus zu Cransac (Joynes). Vocab. and exs.
 
 Deatb's flDofcern Xanguaae Series 
 
 INTERMEDIATE GERMAN TEXTS. (Partial List.) 
 
 Arnold's Aprilwetter (Possler). Vocabulary. 
 
 Arnold's Fritz auf Ferien (Spanhoofd). Vocab. and exercises. 
 
 Arnold's Menne im Seebad (Thomas). Vocab. and exercises. 
 
 Auf der Sonnenseite (Bernhardt). Vocabulary. 
 
 Baum bach's Das Habichtsfraulein (Bernhardt). Vocab. and exs. 
 
 Baumbach's Der Schwiegersohn (Bernhardt). 
 
 Baumbach's Die Nonna (Bernhardt). Vocabulary. 
 
 Drei kleine Lustspiele (Wells). Vocabulary and exercises. 
 
 Ebner-Eschenbach's Die Freiherren von Gemperlein (Hohlfeld). 
 
 Freytag's Die Journalisten (Toy). Vocabulary. 
 
 Frommel's Eingeschneit (Bernhardt). Vocabulary. 
 
 Frommel's Mit Ranzel und Wanderstab (Bernhardt) . Vocab. and exa. 
 
 Fulda's Der Talisman (Prettyman). Vocabulary. 
 
 Gerstacker's Der Wilddieb (Myers). Vocabulary and exercises. 
 
 Gerstacker's Irrfahrten (Sturm). Vocabulary. 
 
 Grillparzer's Der arme Spielmann (Howard). Vocabulary. 
 
 Heyse's Das Madchen von Treppi (Joynes). Vocab. and exercises. 
 
 Heyse's Hochzeit auf Capri (Bernhardt). Vocab. and exercises. 
 
 Hoffmann's Gymnasium zu Stolpenburg (Buehner). Vocabulary. 
 
 Keller's Die drei gerechten Kammacher (Ceilings). Vocabulary. 
 
 Keller's Kleider machen Leute (Lambert). Vocabulary. 
 
 Liliencron's Anno 1870 (Bernhardt). Vocabulary. 
 
 Moser's Der Bibliothekar (Wells). Vocabulary. 
 
 Moser's Kopnickcrstrasse 120 (Wells). 
 
 Riehl's Das Spielmannskind (Eaton). Vocabulary and exercises. 
 
 Riehl's Der Fluch der Schbnheit (Thomas). Vocabulary. 
 
 Schiller's Das Lied von der Glocke (Chamberlin). Vocabulary. 
 
 Schiller's Jungfrau von Orleans (Wells). Illus. Vocab. 
 
 Schiller's Maria Stuart (Rhoades). Illustrated. 
 
 Schiller's Wtlhelm Tell (Deering). Illustrated. Vocab. 
 
 Seidel: Aus goldenen Tagen (Bernhardt). Vocab. and exercises. 
 
 Seidel's Leberecht Huhnchen (Spanhoofd). Vocabulary. 
 
 Selections for Sight Translation (Deering). 
 
 Stern's l>ie Wiedertaufer (Sturm). Vocabulary and exercises. 
 
 Stille Wasser (Bernhardt). Three tales. Vocabulary. 
 
 Wichert's Als Verlobte empfehlen sich (Plom). Vocabulary. 
 
 Wilbrandt'g Das Urteil des Pan* ( Wirt).
 
 Tbcatb's /iDofcern ^Language Series 
 
 ADVANCED GERMAN TEXTS. (Partial List.) 
 
 Dahn's Bin Eampf um Rom (Wenckebach). Abridged. 
 
 Dahn's Sigwalt und Sigridh (Schmidt). 
 
 Deutsche Reden (Tomboj. 
 
 Bin Charakterbild von Deutschland (Evans and Merhaut). 
 
 Frenssea's Join UM (Florer). 
 
 Frey tag's Aus dem Jahrhundert des grossen Krieges (Rhoades). 
 
 Frey tag's Aus dem Staat Friedrichs des Grossen (Hagar). 
 
 Freytag's Das Nest der Zaunko'nige (Roedder and Handschin). 
 
 Frey tag's Rittmeister von Alt-Rosen (Hatfield). 
 
 Greylag's Soil und Haben (Files). Abridged. 
 
 Goethe's Dichtung und Wahrheit (I-IV). Buchheim. 
 
 Goethe's Egmont (Hatfield). 
 
 Goethe's Faust (Thomas). 
 
 Goethe's Hermann und Dorothea (Hewett). 
 
 Goethe's Iphigenie (Rhoades). 
 
 Goethe's Meisterwerke (Bernhardt). 
 
 Goethe's Poems (Harris). 
 
 Goethe's Torquato Tasso (Thomas). 
 
 Grillparzer's Der Traum, ein Leben (Meyer). 
 
 Hebbel's Agnes Bernauer (Evans). 
 
 Heine's Poems (White). 
 
 Herzog's Die Burgkinder (Boetzkes ) . Abridged. Vocabulary. 
 
 Korner's Zriny (Holzwarth). 
 
 Lessing's Emilia Galotti (Winkler). 
 
 Lessing's Minna von Barnhelm (Primer). 
 
 Lessing's Nathan der Weise (Primer). 
 
 Ludwig's Zwischen Himmel und Erde (Meyer). 
 
 Meyer's Jiirg Jenatsch (Kenngott). Abridged. 
 
 Morike's Mozart auf der Reise nach Prag (Howard). 
 
 Scheffel's Ekkehard (Wenckebach). Abridged. 
 
 ScheSel's Trompeter von Sakkingen (Wenckebach). Abridged. 
 
 Schiller's Ballads (Johnson). 
 
 Schiller's Wallensteins Tod (Eggert). 
 
 Sudermann's Der Katzensteg (Wells). Abridged. Glossary. 
 
 Sudermann's Frau Sorge (Leser and Osthaus). Vocabulary. 
 
 Sudermann's Heimat (Schmidt). 
 
 Sudermann's Johannes (Schmidt). 
 
 Sudermann's Teja (Ford). Vocabulary. 
 
 Thomas's German Anthology. 
 
 Wildenbruch's Die Rabensteinerin (Ford). 
 
 Wildenbruch's Harold (Eggert).
 
 Deatb's flDofcern language Serfeg 
 
 FRENCH GRAMMARS, READERS, ETC. 
 
 armand's Grammaire Elementaire. 
 
 Blanchaud's Progressive French Idioms. 
 
 Bouvet's Exercises in French Syntax and Composition. 
 
 Bowen's First Scientific French Reader. 
 
 Brace's Dictees Francaises. 
 
 Bruce's Grammaire Francaise. 
 
 Brace's Lectures Faciles. 
 
 Capus's Pour Charmer nos Petits. 
 
 Chapuzet and Daniels' Mes Premiers Pas en Francais. 
 
 Clarke's Subjunctive Mood. An inductive treatise, with exercises. 
 
 Comfort's Exercises in French Prose Composition. 
 
 Davies's Elementary Scientific French Reader. 
 
 Edgren's Compendious French Grammar. 
 
 Fontaine's En France. 
 
 Fontaine's Lectures Courantes. 
 
 Fontaine's Livre de Lecture et de Conversation. 
 
 Fraser and Squair's Abridged French Grammar. 
 
 Fraser and Squair's Complete French Grammar. 
 
 Fraser and Squair's Shorter French Course. 
 
 French Verb Blank (Fraser and Squair). 
 
 GrandgenVs Essentials of French Grammar. 
 
 Grandgent's French Composition. 
 
 Grandgent's Short French Grammar. 
 
 Heath's French Dictionary. 
 
 Benin's Methode. 
 
 Hotchkiss's Le Premier Livre de Francais. 
 
 Knowles and Favard's Grammaire de la Conversation. 
 
 Mansion's Exercises in French Composition. 
 
 Mansion's First Year French. For young beginners. 
 
 Martin's Essentials of French Pronunciation. 
 
 Martin and Russell's At West Point. 
 
 Meras' Le Petit Vocabulaire. 
 
 Pattern's Causeries en France. 
 
 Pellissier's Idiomatic French Composition. 
 
 Perfect French Possible (Knowles and Favard). 
 
 Prisoners of the Temple (Guerber). For French composition. 
 
 Roux's Lessons in Grammar and Composition, based on Colomba. 
 
 Schenck's French Verb Forms. 
 
 Snow and Lebon's Easy French. 
 
 Story of Cupid and Psyche (Guerber). For French composition. 
 
 Suoer'a Preoaratorv French Reader.
 
 _, ^ttUVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY, LOS ANGELES 
 
 COLLEGE LIBRARY 
 
 is book is due on the last date stamped below. 
 
 
 
 REC'D COL. LIB. 
 MAY 11 78 14 DAY 
 
 MAY is 1978 
 
 M 2 3 '80 14 DAY 
 
 Book SHp-3oTO-9. 1 62(D22184)4280
 
 UCLA-College Library 
 
 PT2466A6J6 
 
 College 
 Library 
 
 L 005 751 489 5 
 
 SOUTHERN 
 
 OF 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 S ANGELES. CALJK